《My Childhood Sweetheart Is a Crazy Beauty》 Chapter 1 - 1 1 Encountering a Scumbag After Time Travel ?1: Chapter 1 Encountering a Scumbag After Time Travel 1: Chapter 1 Encountering a Scumbag After Time Travel In the winter of 1978, South City Spring Water Alley. Tang Chuxia, you can give up that thought, I will never marry you! Under the dim streetlight glow, amid swirling snowflakes, the hazy light shone on the girls figure, her exhaled breath mingling with the light, adding a vulnerable beauty. She slightly lifted her chin as glistening snowflakes caressed her cheeks, her doe-like eyes shimmering with moisture, her lightly drooping eyelashes adorned with snowflakes, and yet her red lips curved up, like a snow demon under the night sky, enchanting and captivating. The howling wind swept up snowflakes that fell on her neck, the freezing stimulation bringing her back to reality. Tang Chuxia blinked her eyelashes, looking through the clear snowflakes to see her own indifferent eyes, the corners of her mouth deepening with an obviously mocking intention as she met the gaze of the cold and merciless man before her. She understood in her heart that she had transmigrated into a book, and whats more, into a historical romance as a frail beauty who shared her name, but sadly, not as the female lead, but as cannon fodder. The original body and the female lead were twins, but she grew up pampered by her parents because of her fragile health, while her sister was sent to the old house to be raised by grandparents due to her robust constitution. When they turned eighteen, the grandparents passed away and the female lead was brought back to the family home. Out of guilt for their younger daughter, the parents intended to compensate and in the process ended up neglecting the original body. Compared to the original bodys frailty, the female leads healthy vivacity quickly stole away her friends, and even her work allocation was taken by her sister. Her usually indulgent brothers even began to think she was less than her sister. In front of a sister who excelled in every aspect, she was starkly overshadowed until her fiance? came to break off the engagement, pushing her emotions to complete disarray. The original body turned malicious, she wreaked havoc, trying to snatch back the affection that belonged to her family, but soon realized it was useless. The parents had no choice but to send her off to the Northwest to become an educated youth. Given the original bodys health, she lasted only half a month before falling ill and losing her short life. Tang Chuxia chuckled lightly, once again looking toward Hu Mingcheng, the original bodys fiance? and the male lead of the book, her future brother-in-law. The disdain in his eyes was so apparent it was hard to ignore. Overburdened with snow, a tree branch snapped under its weight, the sound snapping Tang Chuxia back to her senses as she exhaled a breath of cold air that quickly turned to mist before dissipating into the atmosphere. She laughed softly, her cool voice responding, As you wish! Remember to personally speak to my parents about dissolving the engagement. If youre a man, make it clear that you dont want to marry me! Stamping her feet, Tang Chuxia turned and left, leaving Hu Mingcheng with a stunned expression. The heat in her lower abdomen began to spread, and Tang Chuxia slightly loosened her scarf to let the cold air seep into her neck, taking away the heat from her body. Walking through the snow-strewn night, her mind was a tumult of the original bodys memories and the books plot, prompting a sigh. She had transmigrated into this body an hour ago, but at that time, she couldnt do anything and could only watch as the original body, in a desperate attempt to retain the male lead, went to a traveling doctor and obtained a packet of aphrodisiac. She didnt have the courage to use it on the man, instead, she used it on herself. Watching her foolish actions, Tang Chuxia felt helpless. If a man is determined to leave, even the most beautiful woman cant keep his heart, let alone when she didnt show any sign of doing so. The original owner probably never expected that what she thought was an aphrodisiac would end up being too much for her frail body to handle, leading directly to her death and bringing Tang Chuxia here instead. She lifted her hand, a snowflake fell onto her palm, the ice-cold snowflake quickly melted, and the effects of the drug were still there. Her fingers tightened, pinching into her palm, the pain kept her from making a fool of herself; she knew Hu Mingcheng must still be watching her from behind. The original owner might not have cared, but now it was her, and she would definitely not show even a hint of vulnerability. The alley seemed very long, step by step, until she finally reached the mouth of the alley. She turned the corner of the alley, leaning against the wall to rest for a moment, but her body, too weak to control, slid toward the ground. Just as she was about to fall into the snow, someone caught her and pulled her into an embrace. The person seemed to know something was wrong with her, wrapped her scarf around her properly, bent down to pick her up, and a warm breath landed on her cheek, making her already feverish body even more uncomfortable. You... Tang Chuxia twisted her body uncomfortably but was held tightly by a pair of large hands. Her eyes opened, and she saw the firm jawline, with snowflakes falling into her eyes. Her gaze moved downward, meeting the rolling Adams apple. The jolting run made Tang Chuxias consciousness slightly blurry, yet she still maintained a basic level of clarity. However, she did not know how she looked at the moment. Because of the drug, her doe-like eyes were brimming with moisture; snowflakes hung on her long eyelashes; her pale, jade-like face was flushed with red; she bit her lips hard, more alluring than a snow demon. Just when Tang Chuxia thought she might not be able to control herself from kissing the Adams apple before her, she was suddenly lifted into the air and brought into a courtyard. The crunching sound of stepping on snow rose as the man rushed her into a room. Her feet touched the ground, and she was pushed against a door panel. With a click, the man pulled a cord beside the door panel, and orange light filled the room. She saw the furnishings, a kang bed, a writing desk, a wardrobeempty and simple. The light fell on the man in front of her, a man who stood more than half a head taller than her, slightly bowing his head, his clearly defined face full of anger. His deep eyes held a deadly allure, especially when his gaze met her lips were drawn tight, restrained yet tempting. The mans presence was too overpowering, instantly enveloping her, the viscous pheromones relentlessly stimulated her nerves, and her body, already controlled by the drug, was left without any resistance. Tang Chuxia pinched her palm, using her last willpower to suppress the heat coming from her body, and she began to speak with a warm breath, Gu Beihuai, I... She wasnt given the chance to finish her sentence before Gu Beihuai grasped her neck. Tang Chuxia never imagined how stunning she looked at that moment. Under the orange light, her already beautiful eyes became even more attractive with a layer of thin blush due to desire. Her nose, sweaty from the fever, twinkled and scattered enticing glimmers of light with her breaths. Because of the warmth, Tang Chuxia had pulled open the scarf around her neck after entering the room, and the pale, delicate skin under the light was suffused with a mysterious and hazy glow, her lips releasing warm breath after warm breath, enough to snap someones sanity. Gu Beihuai had raised his hand to grip Tang Chuxias pale neck, the warm touch made him breathe even heavier, his already angry mood finally found some relief. When he heard Tang Chuxia call his name, a throb surged through his heart, and he instinctively bent down and drew closer. Chapter 2 - 2 2 Is It Possible ?2: Chapter 2 Is It Possible? 2: Chapter 2 Is It Possible? Gu Beihuai thought he was going crazy! Tang Chuxias mind went blank after Gu Beihuais thumb pressed against her lips. She couldnt snap out of it until a low chuckle reached her ears. Gu Beihuai held her cheeks in his hands, and the warmth from his palms made Tang Chuxia a bit dizzy. The man so close to her was staring straight into her eyes, as if he wanted to see through her skin and into her soul. As their breaths intertwined, Tang Chuxia instinctively raised her hand to push away Gu Beihuai, only to find her arms weak and powerless, clearly still under the influence of the medicine. Seeing that she couldnt push him away, she could only resign herself to letting Gu Beihuai have his way. Tang Chuxia remembered what happened an hour ago. At that time, she had just parted ways with a traveling doctor when Gu Beihuai happened to find her. She was very nervous because Gu Beihuai was her childhood neighbor, but they never got along. Gu Beihuai disliked her arrogance, and she didnt like his swagger, either. At that moment, she inexplicably handed Gu Beihuai a cup of ginger tea with something extra. Gu Beihuai was puzzled by Tang Chuxias actions, but maybe because he was extremely thirsty or afraid of catching a cold, he actually took the ginger tea and drank it. Looking back, the original sin was hers, and she couldnt claim to be innocent. Fortunately, Gu Beihuais appearance met her aesthetic standards, and in such a situation, there seemed to be no harm in helping each other. But... Tang Chuxia raised her hand to wrap around Gu Beihuais waist, clearly feeling the mans tension. She looked up at his cold, handsome face, which would undoubtedly stand out even in her own time. Her legs felt too weak to stand, and the heat inside surged forward, so she rested her head against Gu Beihuais neck. Gu Beihuais muscles tensed even more. He closed his eyes and exhaled. Under the dim light, one could see puffs of hot air coming from his mouth and nose. The room was indeed cold... Yet he... felt extremely hot... Cursing under his breath, Gu Beihuai picked her up and moved to the rooms only wooden bed, tossing her onto it and covering her with a blanket. Tang Chuxia watched his sequence of actions in a daze. Just as she was about to speak, she was met with Gu Beihuais fierce glare. Wait here! Leaving just those words, Gu Beihuai rushed out the door, letting in a gust of cold wind that chilled Tang Chuxia to the core, clearing her fuzzy mind somewhat. Before she could freeze further, the door opened again, and Gu Beihuai came in with firewood, kicking the door shut and throwing the wood beside the bed. Tang Chuxia peeked over and noticed a small stove next to the bed. Gu Beihuai used an iron hook to open the stove door and lit the firewood, adding a lot of firewood and coal. As the coal burned, the temperature on the bed began to rise. With the chill sharpening her senses, Tang Chuxias mind started to cloud again. Gu Beihuai placed an aluminum kettle over the stove and then fetched a ceramic basin from a stand. He filled it with plenty of cold water and dunked his face directly in, without mixing in any hot water. Watching this, Tang Chuxia couldnt help but shiver. What a tough guy, not afraid of the cold? When Gu Beihuai finally lifted his head, he grabbed a towel to haphazardly wipe his face. With his heated head much clearer, he stood by Tang Chuxias bed and glanced at the snowflakes outside the window before fixing his gaze on her. Care to explain what you gave me to drink? He wasnt a fool, and with his mother being a doctor, he knew something about certain special situations. The sudden surge of emotions and the uncontrollable body told him enough upon a brief analysis. The cold gaze made Tang Chuxia want to laugh. She indeed had done what he thought. Her usually sickly face became much more vibrant with a smile. Leaning against the wall, she sat up, covered with a military green quilt that smelled of cold wood, calming some of her bodys restlessness. Tilting her head, Tang Chuxia looked at Gu Beihuai and even reached out to hold his clenched fist. You take a guess! She didnt deny doing something but couldnt admit it either. Who was Gu Beihuai? He could break Tang Chuxias body with a single punch, and with their awkward relationship, she feared shed be thrown out if she told the truth. As expected, after her words, Gu Beihuai reversed his grip and pinned her hand above her head. This time, it was different from before. Gu Beihuai gritted his teeth, How dare you? Seeing he was about to crush her wrist, Tang Chuxias eyes welled up with tears, and with a flutter of her eyelashes, tears clung to them, the orange light reflecting in a myriad of colors that dazzled Gu Beihuais eyes. The strength on his hand unconsciously relaxed, but both were too focused on controlling their bodily urges to notice. Im sorry! Her soft, sweet voice made Gu Beihuai grit his teeth. He had no idea she could make such a sound. Usually, shed greet him with raised eyebrows and mocking eyes, exchanging a few jabs whenever they met, all because he didnt get along with Hu Mingcheng. It was the first time Gu Beihuai had seen her begging for mercy. Brother Beihuai, I was out of my mind! Tang Chuxia continued, feeling unbearably uncomfortable and leaning towards Gu Beihuai. Her tearful eyelashes trembled as if testing their weight limit, or perhaps testing Gu Beihuais nerves. But the usually cold and ruthless man showed extraordinary restraint, not giving in. Did Hu Mingcheng drink it too? He asked through gritted teeth, feeling inexplicable irritation, as if the answer to this question mattered greatly to him. Tang Chuxias hair brushed against Gu Beihuais cheek, but with her wrist immobilized, she couldnt fully collapse into his arms. After a few helpless whimpers, she finally spoke, He doesnt deserve it! The sound of grinding teeth filled the air. With a bit of sense returning, Tang Chuxia shrank her neck. Finally, tears fell from her eyelashes and landed in Gu Beihuais other hand. He likes my sister, and Im over it! The words, tinged with a sob, pierced Gu Beihuais ears. Looking at the tears in his palm, he asked, So you gave it to yourself instead? Tang Chuxia obediently nodded, Brother Beihuai is so clever! A curse slipped from Gu Beihuais mouth, and the veins at his temples throbbed. Such stupidity, and yet she thought she was being clever. Gu Beihuai just wanted to strangle her to save his eyes. Tang Chuxia didnt want to hold back anymore. In her past life, she had focused solely on work, never really dating, so in this life, she decided she wouldnt shortchange herself. The original owner gave up on life, but she wouldnt. Her lips grazed Gu Beihuais burning cheek, and her soft, alluring voice murmured in his ear, Gu Beihuai, can you handle it or not? Chapter 3 - 3 3 Crazy Critiques of a Beauty ?3: Chapter 3 Crazy Critiques of a Beauty 3: Chapter 3 Crazy Critiques of a Beauty Clutching her head, racked with pain, Tang Chuxia opened her eyes blankly. Her gaze swept across the room, which was no longer the room from yesterday but the original owners bedroom. The cotton-padded clothes she had been wearing had been taken off. Feeling her body, apart from feeling sticky, there was no other discomfort. Tang Chuxia cursed under her breath, remembering what had happened last night. She had thought she would have a romantic encounter with Gu Beihuai, overturning the rosy waves and journeying to Wushan for an indescribable night. But who would have thought that after she said, Are you up to it or not? Gu Beihuai had knocked her out with a chop of his hand. Before closing her eyes, she only heard the mans icy laughter. Before she had time to figure out how she had returned, she heard a knock on the door. Xiaxia, are you awake? A gentle voice sounded. Tang Chuxia knew it was the original owners mother. She responded, and the door was pushed open; Madam Tang entered holding a cotton-padded coat. Are you still feeling unwell? Madam Tang sat on the edge of the bed and raised her hand to touch Tang Chuxias forehead. Her temperature wasnt high, and only then did she let out a sigh of relief. Thinking about last night, Madam Tang was scared out of her wits. Originally, it had snowed yesterday, and since Tang Chuxia was physically weak, they were reluctant to let her go out and catch a cold. But Tang Chuxia insisted on going to see a movie because Hu Mingcheng had asked her, so Tang Wanqiu went with her. Who would have thought that the younger daughter would return alone, saying the elder daughter had thrown a tantrum and not come back together. Just when the family was about to go out and search for her, Gu Beihuai arrived, carrying Tang Chuxia into the house. At that time, Tang Chuxias forehead was burning hot, her cotton-padded coat soaked through, and she was unconscious, frightening the whole family. Fortunately, Gu Beihuai told them that the daughter had fallen into an icy hole by accident, getting her coat wet and frightening her, and he had even gone to the health clinic to get medicine to reduce her fever and brought it over. The Tang Family was busy taking care of Tang Chuxia, and no one noticed that when Gu Beihuai laid her down, he pinched the acupoint on her neck. Hearing from Madam Tang how she had been brought back, Tang Chuxia was speechless. She had not expected Gu Beihuai to restrain himself. She might not know about the changes in Gu Beihuais body, but she knew her own. The effects were so potent that even her usually strong-willed self only wanted to engage in unspeakable acts with him. At this point in time, the Tang Family hadnt lost hope in her yet; her brothers were still protective of her, and Tang Wanqiu outwardly took care of her, it was just that she had lied. Sitting at the dining table, Madam Tang placed a bowl of minced meat porridge in front of her. Xiaxia, you cant run off alone in a huff again. If it werent for the Gu Family boy, what would have happened if you got into trouble? Tang Chuxia obediently nodded her head, Mom, I didnt run off alone because I was upset. Hu Mingcheng said he needed to make things clear with me, and my sister also said I should go with him to get it clear. I just left first because I was too angry. She looked at Tang Wanqiu, who was sitting opposite her: Why did sister say I ran off because I was upset? Tang Wanqius face slightly changed, looking somewhat unnaturally she spoke, Brother Mingcheng told me that! After she finished speaking, she noticed Madam Tangs face was not looking good, and Father Tang, who stood at the head of the table and had not spoken, also looked displeased. Even her younger brother, who had come out yawning, had a cold expression. Tang Jianbing pulled out a chair and sat down: What exactly did Hu Mingcheng tell you? He had worked late the previous day, and had only found out about Tang Chuxias fever when he came home early this morning. Tang Chuxia didnt want to hear how Tang Wanqiu would explain, but said directly, Mom and Dad, Hu Mingcheng said he doesnt like me and wont marry me. I told him to come here personally to call off the engagement, so you can be prepared. In the book, the original owner was afraid to speak out, always trying to keep Hu Mingcheng from leaving, and eventually made so many mistakes that her family gave up on her and registered her to join the educated youth in the countryside. When it was Tang Chuxias turn, she certainly wouldnt humble herself for a man unworthy of her effort, nor would she allow Hu Mingcheng to continue his relationship with Tang Wanqiu. Consider it a bit of retribution on behalf of the original host. After hearing this, both Father Tang and Madam Tang were enraged. The marriage between Tang Chuxia and Hu Mingcheng had been arranged by the elders of both families. Back in the day, Old Sir Tang had saved the life of Hu Mingchengs grandfather, who obstinately insisted on setting up the arranged marriage. In modern society, such matters shouldnt be of concern, yet Old Master Hu held firm, pressuring Hu Mingcheng to acknowledge the engagement to Tang Chuxia. Now that Hu Mingcheng had the audacity to disdain their daughter, any parents would feel indignant. Tang Jianbing was the most infuriated of all. He was only a year older than Tang Chuxia, and the siblings had grown up together, sharing a deep bond. Additionally, with Tang Chuxias frail health, Tang Jianbing had often looked after her. Im going to kill that bastard! Tang Jianbing suddenly stood up, ready to storm out, but Father Tang stopped him, Come back! Madam Tang also grabbed her sons hand, Dont be rash. When he comes to break off the engagement, then you can make your move! she looked at Tang Chuxia, Xiaxia, there are plenty of good men out there. Mom will find you another! Tang Chuxia nodded, We should act quickly. My sister has taken my place in the cultural troupe. Now I cant get married, nor can I work. What do you expect me to do, go to the countryside? After she finished speaking, Tang Wanqius face turned red, Sister, youre still angry, arent you? I didnt mean to take your place in the cultural troupe. Tang Chuxia did not respond; whether it was intentional or not, the woman knew best in her heart. The place in the cultural troupe had initially been secured by their grandmother for her, but since Tang Wanqiu had come back jobless, their father had decided to send Tang Wanqiu to report for duty instead. Because of this matter, the grandmother had scolded her fiercely. Given her health situation, without a placement, she could only marry or go to the countryside. Father Tang looked displeased, Are you blaming your father? On normal days, Father Tang was reasonably caring toward Tang Chuxia, but guilty about not having his younger daughter by his side. It was merely a job. Whom else to give it to if not her? He was just angry about Tang Chuxias pettiness. Tang Chuxia nodded, If thats the case, are you just going to find someone to marry me off or just send me to the countryside? She looked at Father Tang with eyes that clearly expressed her dissatisfaction. The Hu Family hasnt come to cancel the engagement, have they? Ill make Hu Mingcheng marry you! Father Tang, too, was provoked to anger, yet he was aware that Tang Chuxia couldnt be sent to the countryside. Tang Chuxia laughed, her gaze falling on Tang Wanqius unmistakably pale face. Hu Mingcheng marry her? Who would Tang Wanqiu be sweet and intimate with then? Surely after getting married, her brother-in-law and her little aunt wouldnt start some repulsive affair? Tang Wanqiu noticed Tang Chuxias stare, feeling extremely uneasy. But Tang Chuxia wasnt the original host; she was inherently wild. She enjoyed watching love stories marked by tortuous romance even more. The notion that she was a mere cannon fodder female supporting characterhow naively youthful of the author. Cannon fodder didnt have nearly as much fun as a villainous supporting character. Under Tang Wanqius anxious gaze, Tang Chuxia said to Father Tang, Hu Mingcheng isnt wanting to marry me, but my dear sister! Ignoring Tang Wanqius wavering stance, in a voice sweet yet laced with malice, she teased, Little sister, behind the cinema in the alley last nightdid Hu Mingcheng make you feel comfortable with his kisses? Chapter 4 - 4 4 Little Demon ?4: Chapter 4 Little Demon 4: Chapter 4 Little Demon Tang Wanqiu looked at her usually frail and easy-to-deceive sister in shock, Sister, you cant possibly slander me just because Brother Mingcheng wants to break off the engagement with you! She reacted quickly, outright denying the accusation. Tang Chuxia tilted her head to look at her, her eyes shone with a brilliant light, yet her words carried a shattered beauty. If you had told me you liked Hu Mingcheng, I would have definitely given up the marriage for you, considering my ruined health, Im sure I wont live long anyway! Madam Tang couldnt bear to hear those words, her tears started to well up as she hastily grasped Tang Chuxias hand, soothingly patting it, then turned her head to scold Tang Wanqiu, Is this how your grandparents taught you? You have always liked to steal things from your sister since you were little, and now you even steal a man, are you that dissatisfied? Father Tang was also furious, Sisters fighting over a man, youre not ashamed to lose face, but I am, our Tang Family cant afford to lose this reputation! Brother Tang also looked at Tang Wanqiu disapprovingly. Tang Wanqiu swayed, her eyes filled with an uncontrollable resentment. I didnt, why would you wrong me? Is whatever sister says taken as the truth? She clearly didnt kiss Hu Mingcheng, she dodged it! But... how did Tang Chuxia find out about it? Tang Wanqiu abruptly turned towards Tang Chuxia, Sister, you didnt really fall into the water, did you? Youve been following me the whole time, havent you? Tang Chuxia hugged Madam Tang, Mom, does my sister hate me because I grew up by your side? Madam Tangs heart ached badly, she held Tang Chuxia comforting her by patting her back, naturally not noticing the way Tang Chuxia looked up towards Tang Wanqiu with a mocking glance that swiftly passed. Only Tang Wanqiu saw it; her eyes widened as she finally couldnt control her emotions and shouted, Tang Chuxia, are you sick? You just cant stand to see me happy, can you? She had always known that her parents doted on her frail sister more. Even though there was no lack of space at home, they insisted on her living in the countryside with her grandparents. She hated her parents bias and was jealous of her sister, but during this time, she thought her sister was merely a frail beauty without any capabilities, yet now she realized she was wrong. Unable to control her emotions, she blurted out her true feelings. Slap Father Tang slapped Tang Wanqiu across the face. Tang Wanqiu incredulously covered her face, turning to look at Father Tang. Why? The shock in her eyes was too obvious, and Father Tang coldly said, Youre morally corrupted and disrespect your older sister, who gave you such audacity? Although Madam Tang felt pained to see her younger daughter hit, she also spoke up, Wanqiu, your sister is frail and has to take medication for life because of you, how can you speak like this? Tang Wanqiu, clutching her face, bitterly smiled, That same line again, I dont even know what happened, why do you say its because of me that shes frail? Is it also my fault that I grew too well when I was in your womb? If she herself doesnt have the ability to be strong, why should she resent me? If she is to blame anyone, it should be her own lack of strength, what does it have to do with me? Madam Tangs tears fell. She opened her mouth to say something, but Father Tang noticed and scolded, The least qualified person to question why in this house is you! Tang Chuxia leisurely drank from her cup, observing with a smirk the family surrounding Tang Wanqiu in questioning. She keenly sensed that Father Tang and Madam Tang were hiding something, and it involved both her and Tang Wanqiu. However, she didnt want to delve into it, as she simply aimed to do as she pleased. Ever since she crossed over to this place, she had gleaned from the original owner of the bodys memories that this twin sister was no simple character. Absolutely not that innocent. But if she put herself in the others shoes, she could understand. Growing up in the countryside, abandoned by parents just because one was healthier, why shouldnt there be a desire for revenge? Unfortunately, she wasnt the original host. How could she feel guilt? They werent her children, and being frail wasnt by her own choice. Tang Wanqiu looked at Tang Chuxia with tears brimming in her eyes, but Chuxia didnt miss the loathing hidden beneath. She raised her water cup towards Tang Wanqiu, toasting to her own splendid mood. Achoo! A feeble sneeze reminded the Tang Family that Tang Chuxia had fallen into the water just the day before. Frail as she was, could she really withstand this? Madam Tang hurriedly found medicine for Tang Chuxia to take. After all, with her delicate constitution, the slightest thing could lead to major issues. Tang Wanqius eyes filled with more visible hatred as she watched her busy family. As time ticked on, Father Tang and Madam Tang warned Tang Wanqiu not to go meet Brother Mingcheng, then they reminded Tang Chuxia to rest well before rushing off to work. Neither of them had retired; failing to go to work wasnt an option. Left behind, Tang Jianbing glanced at Tang Chuxia and then at Tang Wanqiu. Chuxia, after taking medicine, go and rest. Dont actually catch a cold. Wanqiu, come with me! Having said that, he took Tang Wanqiu outside to talk. Tang Chuxia stretched languidly and went to bed, her body truly weak. While the medicine indeed had some effects, closing her eyes made her think of the man from the previous night, her lips curving up regretfully. She had not had a taste of him; he fit her aesthetic so perfectly, but was too rigid. The sheer thought of his fervent Adams apple and the desire in his eyes stirred her body into excitement. But then a sneeze shattered all those amorous thoughts, and she cursed the heartless man. He had doused her in cold water; she vowed to retaliate next time they met. The very man occupying her thoughts, Gu Beihuai, had been on the verge of exploding from the reactions his body had after knocking her unconscious. He ended up lying in the snow to endure the aftermath. After returning Chuxia to her home, he finally fell asleep, but he dreamt constantly of that womans slender waist and fair neck. No matter how he might conquer and assert his masculinity, he was jolted awake by her words, Can you even do it or not? Fuming from the bodily reaction, all he could picture was Tang Chuxias eyes, teasing yet seemingly pure. Her scent was fraught with subtleties, her fair as jade cheeks perhaps flushed from the medicine or perhaps from arousal, a light pink color beneath her moist and alluring eyes. He suddenly opened his eyes and cursed under his breath, Little demon! Just then, Wu Haipeng walked in. Hearing the curse, he chuckled, What little demon is making our proud young master so angry? Wu Haipeng searched the room to no avail, then sat on the edge of the kang and teasingly asked, Is it the girl from last night? Gu Beihuais answer was a pillow thrown his way, Haipeng laughed heartily. This typically cold-hearted guy was finally interested in a girl; it was big news indeed. He planned to go out and spread the word. But then he heard Beihuai coolly utter a name behind him. Haipeng shivered, and his enthusiasm wilted. He couldnt believe his ears and asked incredulously, For real? You didnt go crazy, did you? Chapter 5 - 5 5 Even if its the End of the World, I Wouldnt Like Her ?5: Chapter 5 Even if its the End of the World, I Wouldnt Like Her 5: Chapter 5 Even if its the End of the World, I Wouldnt Like Her Little demon! Gu Beihuai got out of bed, wearing only an old tunic, his muscles solid and powerful. If Little demon were here, she would definitely gulp, wouldnt she find this more attractive than those deliberately trained muscle men? But Wu Haipeng wouldnt care; instead, he followed Gu Beihuai curiously and asked, Did you mistake someone? Why would Little demon willingly snuggle into your arms? It was rather coincidental. Yesterday, Wu Haipeng and Gu Beihuai were together when they were caught drinking with comrades by a comrades wife. They unrighteously abandoned their friend and fled. In the courtyard, they saw a girl walking unsteadily. Before they could see clearly who it was, Gu Beihuai had rushed over. Wu Haipeng followed and saw Gu Beihuai carrying someone back to his house and even locking the door behind him. Although he scratched his head, wanting to know whose daughter had caused such a reaction from Gu Beihuai, he respected his friends privacy and didnt eavesdrop; instead, he went home to rest. Unable to curb his curiosity, it finally erupted. It just had to be Little demon, whom Gu Beihuai claimed. Those who knew both of them were aware of how much Gu Beihuai and Little demon couldnt get along. Their discord wasnt simple; it was utter loathing. She was a frail beauty, pampered by all the boys in the yard, protected by her four brothers, making Little demon almost princess-like in the courtyard. Due to his family background, Gu Beihuai particularly despised girls who bullied others with their status and truly detested Little demons tattletale ways. Whenever they met, they either bickered or mocked each other. If it werent for gender concerns, Gu Beihuai might have even gotten physical. The mere thought of them together gave Wu Haipeng a headache. Was she sick yesterday? That was the only reason Wu Haipeng could think of; it definitely couldnt be that there was something illicit between them. Gu Beihuai didnt want to elaborate, dismissively mumbling a response, subconsciously hiding Little demons initiative last night and her enchanting gaze. After washing his face with cold water, Wu Haipeng handed him a towel. Shes had it tough, always sick since childhood, and I heard her younger sister replaced her job in the cultural troupe. If no other unit takes her in, she might have to become an educated youth. Gu Beihuai paused, Are people still being sent to the countryside now? Wu Haipeng nodded, Theres recent news that it might not be mandatory anymore, but no accurate information yet. I saw Auntie Hu from the community still taking count. Who knows, if its still required, do you think Little demons body can endure it? They couldnt help but think of Little demons frailty. Gu Beihuai shook his head, dressed, and said, Who cares, what does it have to do with us? Lets go find Brother Bear! Yet, as soon as they stepped out, they saw Hu Mingcheng walking past them. The three exchanged glances, and Hu Mingcheng snorted coldly, quickly moving away. Wu Haipeng snorted, Such a jerk. If Little demon marries him, shell be miserable! Gu Beihuai remembered Little demon mentioning that Hu Mingcheng liked Tang Wanqiu, her twin sister who had just returned from the countryside. He squinted as he watched Hu Mingchengs retreating figure, Check him out. I remember theres been a lot of activity in the Hu Family recently! Wu Haipeng was stunned, looking at Gu Beihuai quizzically. Dont tell me youve actually taken a liking to Little demon! Gu Beihuai gave him a cold look, like the snow on either side of the alley, If your brain shorts out, you could always stick it in the snow to cool off! Wu Haipeng chuckled, Thats good. If you two were together, wouldnt all the brothers cry to death? They had bet that even if it were the end of the world, the two would never reconcile. Hu Mingcheng felt unlucky as soon as he saw Gu Beihuai, and he didnt breathe easy until he reached the Tang Familys doorway. But just as he got to the doorway, Tang Jianbing, who was about to leave the house, grabbed him by the collar. You little bastard, are you trying to sow discord between my two sisters? Tang Jianbing, who worked with heavy machinery every day, had a strength that Hu Mingcheng, the frail scholar, couldnt match. With one punch, Hu Mingcheng was down in the snow. Hearing the commotion, Tang Wanqiu ran out and saw the two fighting. Despite her shouts, nothing worked, so she rushed to find Tang Chuxia. Tang Chuxia was sleeping soundly when Tang Wanqiu lifted her quilt, shocking her awake with a shiver. She slapped Tang Wanqiu on the other side of the face, matching the slap her father had given before. Tang Chuxia, are you crazy?! Tang Wanqiu covered her face, her anger reaching the top of her head. Instinctively, she tried to yank Tang Chuxias hair but missed as Tang Chuxia dodged, grabbing Tang Wanqius wrist, twisting it behind her back, and forcing her to kneel in front of her bed. Didnt you know I have a terrible temper when I wake up? Even mom and dad dont dare to lift my quilt. Who gave you the guts? Her voice, cold yet lazy, clearly conveyed mockery and dissatisfaction. Tang Wanqiu, pounding the edge of the kang, was in so much pain she couldnt even speak. Tang Chuxia pushed her forward slightly, then let go and disdainfully dusted off her hands, yawning delicately as if she hadnt been the one to act just moments ago. Tang Wanqiu collapsed on the ground, covering her shoulder, looking at Tang Chuxia as if shed seen a ghost. Arent you supposed to be physically weak? How come you have such strength? If it werent for the lingering pain in her body, she would have thought it all an illusion. Tang Chuxias eyes sparkled, and a small red mole at the end of her right eyebrow quivered, making her look like a little demon entering the world, filled with endless charm. Clearly, her face had seemed pure before, but overnight, she had changed, startling Tang Wanqiu. Previously, her impression of her sister Tang Chuxia was just a slightly beautiful, sickly beauty, non-threatening and even somewhat foolish. But now, Tang Chuxia was still frail, yet no longer foolish. If she had to use an adjective, it would be mad beauty. Strong? Maybe its because I was disgusted seeing my fiance? hugging my sister. After all, a poor wounded woman will perform extraordinarily! Tang Chuxia pulled the quilt back around herself. The room was still cold, and without floor heating, it was really unbearable! For the sake of survival, she might have to pick up her old profession from her previous life. But as she looked up, she saw Tang Wanqiu looking unsteady, and she laughed. Speaking of which, my dear sister, why did you lift my quilt? Grinding her teeth, Tang Wanqiu remembered she had something to ask of Tang Chuxia, Brother Mingcheng is here; your brother hit him! You need to stop them. Tang Chuxia stretched out a hand and pinched Tang Wanqius chin, tilting it slightly so their eyes met. Little sister, its just a man. Is he worth you devaluing yourself and hurting your own family? If you want your Brother Mingcheng to kiss you, you need to learn... Chapter 6 - 6 6 Too Handsome ?6: Chapter 6 Too Handsome 6: Chapter 6 Too Handsome You want your Brother Mingcheng to kiss you? You better start pleasing me! Tang Chuxia finally saw the astonishment on Tang Wanqius face, feeling very good. She let go of her hand and lay back in bed with a radiant smile. Dont just stand there like an idiot. If you dont protect your Brother Mingcheng, your deep affection wont be shown here! Tang Chuxia yawned, turned over to sleep, and didnt care about Hu Mingcheng being beaten up outside. Such a jerk, not worth her effort. Unlike Tang Chuxias indifference, Tang Wanqiu still couldnt let go of Hu Mingcheng, stomped her feet, and ran out. Having anticipated this reaction, Tang Chuxia shook her head slightly. Women become unfortunate if theyre too proactive! Then she thought of Gu Beihuai, and her good mood vanished. Just a man, she didnt believe she couldnt reel him in. Unfortunately, her plan to get her beauty sleep was not to be, as someone knocked on her window. Had the person outside not been so persistent, she would have pretended not to hear. Xiaxia, open the door! The voice outside was familiar. Tang Chuxia rummaged through the original owners memories and matched the voice, an interesting person because she was Gu Beihuais sister. Wrapped in her blanket, she opened the door. Gu Nanzhi crouched and scurried in, quickly shutting the door without needing Tang Chuxias urging and hurried to the houses only charcoal stove to warm her hands. Are you sick again? Gu Nanzhi rubbed her hands, then looked towards Tang Chuxia, who had crawled back onto the bed and hadnt moved. Tang Chuxia grunted, Why are you here? Isnt your brother back? Gu Nanzhi giggled, leaning close to Tang Chuxia, and with a wink and a nudge, said, You know my brothers back? And you still claim to have no interest in him! Tang Chuxia didnt argue but accepted, Indeed, Im interested! Originally planning to catch Tang Chuxia in a lie, Gu Nanzhis smile vanished. After a long while, she exploded like a singed cat, leaping onto the bed and hugging Tang Chuxia through the blanket. What did you just say? Tang Chuxia hadnt expected her to be so fierce. The frail body of the original owner nearly gave out on the spot, so she hurriedly gasped for breath, Let go of me; I cant breathe! Realizing Tang Chuxias frailty, Gu Nanzhi hastily got off her, lying down by her bedside, face-to-face. Come on, tell me! Do you really like my brother? That rigid, venomous, scheming old-fashioned man, how blind must you be to like him? Gu Nanzhi became more and more excited as she spoke, really disliking her brother. Not to mention how the Tang familys four brothers always protected Tang Chuxia, just take those who acted as elder brothers in the big courtyard, werent they somewhat caring towards their sisters? But her? Her brother barely refraining from scolding her was him being generous. And whenever she made a mistake, before their parents could even scold her, her brother would be the first to teach her how to behave. In summary, that Gu Beihuai was a jerk. Tang Chuxia and Gu Beihuai used to be at odds, which is why Gu Nanzhi became friends with her. She initially came to plan a prank on her own brother with Tang Chuxia today but didnt expect to hear such explosive news. Tang Chuxia, of course, knew the sibling relationship between Gu Nanzhi and Gu Beihuai. She didnt want to maintain this friendship, but thinking about what the original owner had done, having Gu Nanzhi as a friend did indeed make things much easier. Just saw her roll over on the bed and point to the iron box on the nightstand, telling Gu Nanzhi to open it herself to eat the biscuits while she lazily said, Who said I liked him? Gu Nanzhi just picked up a biscuit and stared at her in stupor. Doubting she had heard wrong. Tang Chuxia didnt think she had scared the young girl, but rather, she curled the corner of her mouth and gritted her teeth saying, Of course, its about making your brother fall for me, then dumping him! Just thinking about the sensation of being knocked out last night made her blood boil. The original owner indeed had gone too far, but Gu Beihuai being able to restrain himself from touching her seriously wounded her pride. Speaking of which, the original owner looked ninety-nine percent like her. If not for the absence of a red mole at the corner of her eye, she might really believe she had traveled to a parallel universe to her other self. The original owner, frail and fond of Hu Mingcheng, didnt mean she was. Gu Beihuai rejecting her had just piqued her interest. Gu Nanzhi looked oddly at Tang Chuxia, then after a long while gave a sudden start and stuffed the biscuit into her mouth, giving her a thumbs up, Impressive! It wasnt that she thought Gu Beihuai would be seduced by Tang Chuxia; she knew all too well how much of a bastard her straight-laced older brother was, how many women had liked him over the years, plenty have tried and none had caught his eye. Especially not Tang Chuxia, the two had despised each other since childhood, a dislike unadulterated by any pretense. At this point, she didnt know whether to feel sympathy for Gu Beihuai or for Tang Chuxia. It all seemed more absurd than what the nation described as a lunar expedition. The two tacitly decided not to continue the topic; when Gu Nanzhi heard the noise outside, she recalled the scene she had seen when entering the house and became spirited again. Whats up with your twin sister? When I came in just now, I saw her clinging to your little brother, protecting your fiance?. Tang Chuxia certainly wasnt going to cover for Tang Wanqiu; these melodramatic soap operas are exactly what the public loves as gossip! She nonchalantly said, Naturally its just as you saw, pretty soon nobody will know whose fiance? he is anymore! Gu Nanzhis face looked as if she had stumbled upon juicy gossip, much to Tang Chuxias pleasure. See, thats the reaction when you come across juicy gossip, unlike Gu Beihuai, whose expressionless face isnt normal. Your parents agreed too? Gu Nanzhi continued to eat biscuits to calm her nerves. It must still be the Tang brothers spoiling their sister; these imported biscuits from overseas traders arent something just anyone would buy, yet Tang Chuxia ate them daily. Before Tang Chuxia could respond, Tang Jianbings shouting from the courtyard practically answered for her. The two hugged the quilt leaning against the window, watching outside. Hu Mingcheng, keep dreaming! Having the nerve to talk about changing your fiance?e! Although Tang Jianbing didnt have as deep a feeling for Tang Wanqiu as for Tang Chuxia, she was still his sister. How could he bear to see a stranger tarnishing the reputation of his sisters? Brother, I genuinely dont like Chuxia. I only like Wanqiu. Since they are twins, wouldnt it be fine for either to marry me? Hu Mingcheng thought there was nothing wrong with this, he spoke without any burden. Normally mild-tempered, Tang Jianbing was now so angry it felt like his crown chakra might explode. Dont call me brother, youre three years older than this young master, stop sucking up and acting young! Tang Jianbing was about to act on his anger, but someone had beat him to it. Someone had kicked Hu Mingcheng flying with a foot, even chased after to deliver more ferocious kicks, astonishingly brutal. From behind the window, Gu Nanzhi covered her mouth and exclaimed, Too cool!! Chapter 7 - 7 7 Free Love ?7: Chapter 7 Free Love 7: Chapter 7 Free Love Tang Chuxia, get out here now! An authoritative scolding echoed as Tang Chuxia sighed and reluctantly put on the down jacket hanging behind the door and went out. Gu Nanzhi, following behind, was envious. That was a French luxury, not just something money could buy. Without the connections of Tang Chuxias elder sister-in-laws family, it was impossible to obtain. Even the Tang Family could only obtain one for Tang ChuxiaTang Wanqiu didnt even have one. Considering Tang Chuxias frailty, a cold could very well cost her half her life. No sooner had Tang Chuxia stepped out than a younger brother shielded her from behind, Tang, please dont be rash. This has nothing to do with Xiaxia, its all Hu Mingcheng, that bastard! Tang Jianguo snorted coldlyhe was certainly aware. Xiaxia, do you still like such an insignificant man? As the eldest in the family, Tang Jianguo truly played the role of a fatherly brother. In the past, when Father Tang and Madam Tang were often away, it was Tang Jianguo, the oldest, who took care of his younger siblings. He pampered his frail younger sister as if she were his own daughter, giving her the very best of everything. Tang Chuxia walked out from behind Tang Jianbing, approached Tang Jianguo, grabbed his sleeve, and said with tearful eyes, Brother, I dont like him anymore. Hes not worthy of my affection! Tang Jianguo originally had a belly full of anger, as lately his sister had done many foolish things over Hu Mingcheng. If he hadnt been tied up and unable to return, he would have certainly come back to give his waterlogged sister a beating. Now, hearing her say those tearful words, Tang Jianguo felt nothing but heartache. He raised his hand to wipe away his sisters tears, his expression still sulky. Why are you crying? You said he wasnt worthy; he doesnt deserve your tears! He handed Tang Chuxia a handkerchief, told her to stand to the side, and then his army-booted foot kicked Hu Mingcheng again. Hu Mingcheng had just been helped up by Tang Wanqiu when he got kicked again, this time in the stomach. A surge of acid escaped uncontrollably, spraying right onto Tang Wanqius trousers. Tang Wanqiu: ... Gu Nanzhi couldnt help but laugh out loud but quickly covered her mouth. Tang Jianguo also turned to Tang Wanqiu, For such a worthless guy, would you leave the Tang Family? Tang Wanqiu jerked her head up to look at Tang Jianguo, her eyes full of shock. Compared to Tang Jians previous actions, Tang Jianguo was far more ruthless, pulling out what Tang Wanqiu feared most. The Tang Family was her greatest support; without them, there was no possibility for her and Hu Mingcheng. She knew this better than anyone, but why? Why could Tang Chuxia like Hu Mingcheng, and she couldnt when she was also a daughter of the Tang Family? At least Hu Mingcheng knew to protect Tang Wanqiu. Despite being beaten, he didnt dare to fight back, struggled to stand from the ground, and shielded Tang Wanqiu behind him. Brother, Wanqiu and I are in love. Arranged marriages arent even legal now, whats wrong with us being in love freely? With his face bruised and his lips swollen, Hu Mingcheng saw Tang Jianguo grin as he spoke. Free love? Tang Jianguo bit down on those words and then turned to ask Tang Wanqiu, Are you and him freely in love? Tang Wanqiu couldnt look at Tang Jianguo. Hiding behind Hu Mingcheng, she meekly responded, Why wouldnt we be? Upon her answer, even Gu Nanzhi cursed out, Shameless! Tang Jianbing gritted his teeth and said, Free love while engaged and with your future aunt-in-law? Youre truly a genius! Gu Nanzhi nodded vigorously, right, right! Average people couldnt even come up with that. Tang Jianguo tilted his head just in time to catch the loathing on Tang Wanqius face, his expression growing colder. He had no fondness for this sister, proving familiarity breeds contempt. He couldnt possibly hit Tang Wanqiu, so he punched Hu Mingcheng in the face instead. He preferred fists to words, after all, as a man of military background, Tang Jianguo knew how to measure his punchit wouldnt kill him, but it would hurt for many days. Amidst the howls of pain, Tang Jianguos calm and collected interrogation rang out: Love marriage? Arranged marriage? Want to swap fiance?es? Let your father come, who do you think you are?!!! With a final kick, he sent Hu Mingcheng flying out of the yard. Just as Tang Wanqiu was about to chase out to help, Tang Jianguo grabbed her arm, Think carefully, if you step out that door, from this day on, you are no longer a member of the Tang Family! Everyone watched Tang Wanqiu, as she glared at Tang Jianguo with resentment. I am your sister too, why can you be so heartless towards me? she couldnt understand. Then, pointing at Tang Chuxia she accused, Just because you watched her grow up, does she become the only sister in your eyes? Tang Jianguo didnt feel a shred of guilt being accused, he even said, If you werent a Tang, I wouldnt bother with you! It seemed like an answer to Tang Wanqius question, but also not, leaving Tang Wanqiu with a cold heart. She shouted, Exactly, you never regarded me as your sister. Look at her down jacket, shes the only one in the family who has one. Just because shes physically weak does she have a right? Is being healthy my fault? Even the elder sister-in-law is biased, why? She seemed determined to voice out all the unfairness in her heart, while Tang Jianguo just looked on coldly as she raged. When she finally finished screaming, Because she is my sister, Tang Jianguos sister! Tang Wanqiu: ... The sound of a heart breaking! Even Tang Chuxia felt some sympathy for Tang Wanqiu. Truth be told, if she were Tang Wanqiu, she would probably be suffocating with frustration too. The unequivocal favoritism was enough to make anyone crumble. Maybe it was the feeling Father Tang and Madam Tang gave her, but Tang Das actions somehow fit the concept she had in mind. Gu Nanzhi poked Tang Chuxias arm, Truth be told, your brother looked cool when he was hitting that guy, but hes just like my brother, a straightforward man with a vicious tongue! she couldnt help but feel a bit sorry for Tang Wanqiu. Tang Jianbing held Gu Nanzhis head, Shut up, Tang Da can hear you! Gu Nanzhi stuck out her tongue while Tang Wanqiu, in the end, didnt run out recklessly but instead ran back to her room crying. When Hu Mingcheng saw Tang Wanqiu run away, he slowly got up from the ground and left. Tang Jianguo glanced at Tang Jianbing and Gu Nanzhi, pulling Tang Chuxia inside the house. What happened? Honestly, he didnt yet know what the issue was. Hardly taking time off, his wife had mentioned trouble at home, so he had hurried back. He had only heard Hu Mingcheng talking about changing his fiance?e. Tang Chuxia revealed a sweet smile, which, paired with her good looks, made the anger in Tang Das heart dissipate quite a bit. Gu Nanzhi didnt dare get involved and had already slipped away. Tang Jianbing came in and briefly explained the situation. Tang Da, we can agree to break off the engagement, but what about Wanqiu? In the end, Tang Jianbing still had some concern for Tang Wanqiu. Tang Jianguo squinted and sneered coldly, If she doesnt respect herself, no one can save her! Curious, Tang Chuxia moved closer to Tang Jianguo, whispering, Tang Da, she wasnt originally a Tang, right? Chapter 8 - 8 8 Dont Be Too Greedy ?8: Chapter 8 Dont Be Too Greedy 8: Chapter 8 Dont Be Too Greedy Big brother, her last name wasnt originally Tang, was it? Tang Chuxia asked and then looked toward Tang Jianguo. Nonsense! Tang Jianguo held her head down, Stop overthinking things! But Tang Chuxia wasnt the only one overthinking; Tang Jianbing was too. Big brother, I also think something is off. Logically speaking, our family isnt so poor that we cant lift the lid off our pot, so why would grandfather and grandmother take Wanqiu to live in the old house? Normally, they dont let us go back to visit them either. Little things that usually seemed fine, when stacked together, began to reveal some issues. Tang Chuxia nodded vigorously. Right! My frail health is my own problem, and our parents didnt take much care of me either; it was always the brothers who worried. My little sister is very healthy, yet she was the one sent away. Who wouldnt start to wonder? Tang Jianguo held down both their heads: Stop overthinking. As long as she shares the Tang last name, shes still part of the Tang Familydo you two remember that? Tang Chuxia and Tang Jianbing exchanged glances and instantly understood. The big brother couldnt speak about it, but that didnt mean their guess was wrong. They both obediently nodded in agreement, promising not to speak of Tang Wanqius matters. Only then did Tang Jianguo react, grabbing Tang Chuxias wrist: How did you catch a cold? Tang Chuxia shrank her neck and hid behind Tang Jianbing. It was a joke. The original owners older brother was extremely indulgent of his sister. To take care of her, all four brothers in the family had learned some traditional medicine for a while just in case she overexerted herself and needed to be spotted right away. A habit becomes nature, an unconscious examination revealed something amiss. Seeing her secret exposed, Tang Chuxia had no choice but to stamp her foot and say, Big brother, after everything Hu Mingcheng said yesterday, wouldnt it make sense for me to feel upset and faint, falling into a puddle? Tang Jianguo held onto her wrist, refusing to let her escape, and said coldly, You think Im easy to fool? Your body isnt just suffering from the cold; your pulse is chaotic too. Are you going to tell the truth or not? He had thought Tang Jianguos medical skills were only mediocre, but who would have thought that his pulse diagnosis was so formidable? Tang Chuxia opened her mouth to fabricate some lie, but meeting Tang Jianguos serious gaze, her eyes immediately reddened. She had no choice but to tell the truth. Fortunately, she still had her wits about her and didnt dare talk about the ambiguous moments with Gu Beihuai, only saying she gambled on a lone throw without the courage, eventually falling into the water to alleviate the drugs effect. Tang Jianguo slapped the tea table beside him; its wooden pattern instantly cracked, showing just how angry he was. Tang Jianbing beside him looked like he was about to explode with anger too. Why didnt you say something sooner? For the sake of that thing, what are you protecting him for? Tang Jianbing paced in place while Tang Chuxia felt somewhat embarrassed. I was wrong! Knowing how much her two brothers doted on their sister, she quickly admitted her mistake, clasping her hands together and looking at them with tearful eyes. The two brothers pointed at Tang Chuxia, too angry to speak coherently. But ultimately, they still cared for their sister and told her to go lie down quickly. Tang Jianguo wrote a prescription and had the younger brother go get the medicine, but he also warned Tang Chuxia, Dont worry about the going to the countryside thing. If the job opportunity falls through, then falls through. At worst, your brother will find a man for you to have a fake marriage with! He didnt dare promise to secure Tang Chuxia a job with a formal appointment, knowing it was too difficult in the short term. Tang Chuxia obediently nodded, not daring to disagree. The body was already frail, and now it was tired, so I closed my eyes to rest. Tang Jianguo carefully checked the coal stove. The seal was safe, and the chimney was properly emitting smoke before he securely closed the doors and windows to leave. He stood at the doorway, looking at Tang Wanqius room for a long while before finally stepping out. He first went to the post office to call his wife, looking for a way to possibly arrange a job for Tang Chuxia, and then he went directly to his mothers workplace. Compared to the suspicions of his younger siblings, he had some feelings about the situation. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he intended to ask his mother for clarity. Tang Chuxia had slept and sweated profusely, slowly feeling the discomfort in her body dissipate, followed by a sense of emptiness. She picked up a wooden plank beside the bed, seven or eight centimeters thick, which she couldnt grasp with one hand. Tang Chuxia weighed the piece of wood in her hand and, with a slight exertion of her fingers, the wood shattered and fell to the ground. Ohhhhh! This damned ability had come along with her. In her past life, this divine power, completely at odds with her physique, had caused her no small trouble. Later, in order to control her power, she became a mechanical designer. Given her familys wealth, she sought to understand her body by traveling the world, looking for various mysterious individuals to ensure she wasnt a freak. Before she transmigrated, her global journey was nearly complete. During this process, she learned a great deal and came to an understanding with her body. She just never expected that soul transmigration could also bring along divine power. She only hoped to avoid accidents in the futurefor if she were exposed, she would probably be captured for research. Having divine power was one thing, but she also had a Golden Finger; ever since she could remember, a spring of water existed in her mind, slowly healing her body from the damage caused by using divine power. Simply put, it was something that could save her life. Fortunately, this power could only be used on herself, wouldnt appear suddenly or become materialized, but she didnt know how it would manifest in this new body. However, by this time, she could already feel some benefitsher physical weakness, present from birth, could be healed. Putting these thoughts aside, she remembered her freezing experience, climbed out of bed, and found a piece of white paper. She began to write and draw, and soon a detailed diagram of a charcoal stove materializedall she needed was to wait for her brother to return and help her make it. Stretching languidly, she dressed and was just opening the door when she saw Tang Wanqiu standing at the entrance. What benefit is there for you in destroying me? Tang Wanqiu blocked her path, asking somberly. Tang Chuxia tapped her chin with her finger, pursed her lips in thought, then smiled and replied, Sister, I thought about ityour question is wrong. I have never thought about destroying you! I am just disgusted that you clearly want to snatch whats mine, yet still use the excuse of free love to bother me! Her face was palm-sized, fair with a rosy undertone, and eyes that spoke volumes, something Tang Wanqiu simply couldnt compare to. A Lin Daiyu-like delicacy, but without Lin Daiyus sorrow. The red mole at the corner of her eye added enchantment that made Tang Wanqiu envious. She couldnt comprehenddespite being twins, why could Tang Chuxia captivate all, while she was at most a delicate beauty? Tang Chuxia raised her hands, straightening Tang Wanqius collar, and whispered into her ear: Also, youre too impatient. If you deliberately provoked me, I actually wouldnt have exposed you! Having seen the shock on Tang Wanqius face as she wished, Tang Chuxia stepped back, hands in her pockets. Unfortunately, while I wanted to help you, you wished for my death! There was endless sorrow in her light words. Sister, one shouldnt be too greedy in life! Chapter 9 - 9 9 Malicious Retaliation ?9: Chapter 9 Malicious Retaliation 9: Chapter 9 Malicious Retaliation Tang Wanqiu covered her mouth and pointed at Tang Chuxia, Youre not my sister, who exactly are you? Tang Chuxia sighed, she was astute, unfortunately, she couldnt admit it. Think whatever you wishIm going out. Are you still going to stop me? After speaking, she looked at Tang Wanqiu with an expression of calm indifference. Tang Wanqius newly-arisen suspicions began to scatter once more. Brother Mingcheng will definitely not marry you. Youre really going down to the countryside! You might as well experience the life I once lived! Her tone was filled with malice. Tang Chuxia just uttered an Oh, and nodded nonchalantly, Then lets wait and see! She started walking towards the gate and saw the street director, Auntie Hu, there. Auntie Hu looked at the down jacket Tang Chuxia was wearing with envy, Chuxia, where are you off to? Tang Chuxia linked her arm with Auntie Hu, Im off to the convenience store to buy some persimmons, my mom loves them! Auntie Hu praised her for being filial, then whispered, What on earth is your family thinking? With your health and no job, are you really going down to the countryside? Tang Chuxia sighed, I have no choice. I cant even join the cultural troupe now. How about I go work with you, Auntie Hu? Auntie Hu laughed and scolded her, The tasks here are all odds and ends, not suitable for a young lady like you. If you ask me, you should push your parents more; you cant just leave it to chance. Watching as Auntie Hu reached the street office, Tang Chuxia bid her farewell and headed towards the store, pocketing her hands. Just as she arrived at the doorway of the convenience store, someone called out to her. Tang Chuxia, are you going to the class reunion? A short-haired girl on a bicycle arrived at her side in a whirlwind, panting slightly from the rush. Tang Chuxia shuffled through her memory and remembered that this girl was a high school classmate of hers. A year ago, after they graduated from high school, the original host suddenly fell ill and had to be hospitalized for treatment, missing out on the grandiose college entrance examination. Many of her classmates had gone off to university, but she had rested at home for a year. This year, she could have taken the college exam, but due to her grandparents death, the family had to rush back to their ancestral home to mourn. She fell ill once again and missed the college entrance exam for a second time. This was also why Auntie Hu from the street said they couldnt let her get away with it anymore. The children in their family all had jobs, and if they allowed Tang Chuxia, who was jobless, not to register for relocation to the countryside, they risked being reported. I dont want to go! Tang Chuxia was quite frank; she would rather lie around at home than dine with a bunch of strangers. Wang Aihong stopped her bike and grabbed Tang Chuxias hand, Come on, dont be like that! Its so hard to organize these things, are you really going to miss out? I heard Liu Meijuan is going to be there too. You know she always loves to compete with you, and Im looking forward to seeing you put her in her place! Tang Chuxia gave her the look of a beauty rolling her eyes, Thats even more reason not to go! The original host had stayed unemployed at home after high school, while Liu Meijuan went to university. What was there to confront her about? The more likely scenario was that she would be the one confronted, the one ridiculed. Seeing that she was adamantly refusing, Wang Aihong could only say with resignation, All right then, its at the state-owned restaurant tomorrow afternoon. If you change your mind, just come over, okay? Wang Aihong then hurried off again, and Tang Chuxia rubbed her hands together, watched her leave, and then stepped into the convenience store. There she saw Gu Nanzhi holding a pack of melon seeds and waving at her. Youre really not going? Tang Chuxia nodded and asked the shop owner to pack eight persimmon cakes for her. You college students have it so easy, huh? Just wandering around every day? Gu Nanzhi also got into a university last year. Gu Nanzhi chuckled dryly, Isnt this because I was too shocked after hearing that you like my brother? I needed some melon seeds to calm my nerves! Tang Chuxia: ... The proprietress pushed the plate of melon seeds towards Tang Chuxia with a face full of gossip and asked, Who likes whom? In their old neighborhood, everyone had known each other for decades, and the proprietress, in her thirties, also loved to hear gossip. I like to pick on her brother! Tang Chuxia blurted out, which left the proprietress speechless. You two have been fighting since you were kids. Havent you spent all your good times taking on that kid Beihuai? The proprietress had quite the way with words, causing Gu Nanzhi to laugh like a cackling hen. Just when it seemed she was about to lose it, Tang Chuxia kindly patted her back, saving a life in the process. Gu Nanzhi wiped away the reflexive tears at the corner of her eyes and rubbed her face saying, Oh my goodness, its more like your brother bullying you than the other way around. Are you picking on his nose hair or something? After saying this, Gu Nanzhi started imitating a rooster crowing again, causing both the proprietress and Tang Chuxia to worry she might go into hysterics. It was rare to see someone amuse themselves to this state, with such a low threshold for humor. Such a person was truly a handful. Fortunately, someone came to buy cigarettes, which diverted the proprietresss attention, and Gu Nanzhi held her belly and finally stopped laughing. Xiaxia, I have a stomachache! Gu Nanzhi complained in discomfort and was about to collapse onto Tang Chuxia when Tang Jianbing saw her and swiftly entered, pressing her forehead with his hand. Dont you know our Xiaxia is frail? Shes already feeling unwell, and with your build, who do you plan on crushing? Tang Jianbing said with disdain, which made Gu Nanzhi instantly straighten up, staring at him intently. But she then asked Tang Chuxia, Why are all the brothers in the world so poisonous with their words? Tang Chuxia chuckled and poked Tang Jianbing, Little brother, how did you get back so soon? Tang Jianbing nudged Gu Nanzhi aside, asked the proprietress for a bag of candy for Tang Chuxia, and paid for the persimmon cakes she bought. He then replied, Its not far away. I just ran into Wang Aihong. Are you going to the alumni meeting tomorrow? Tang Chuxia shook her head, but Tang Jianbing said, That girl lies again, claiming you were going, and thats why I agreed to join. Gu Nanzhi, holding her stomach, leaned in, Why not go? Ive heard that this time someone is really splurging. Lets all go take advantage of the big spender! Tang Chuxia didnt want to go initially, but it wasnt out of the question with her little brother and Gu Nanzhi also attending. What she didnt expect, however, was that the alumni gathering included not just their grade but also many earlier ones, from the last bunch of high school seniors to their generation, the first batch after the resumption of the college entrance exam, a numerous crowd. That meant Hu Mingcheng would be there, and so would Gu Beihuai and their peers. They all came from the same affiliated school, so they were alumni. Early in the morning, Gu Nanzhi dragged Tang Chuxia up to get ready. By the time they left the house, Tang Jianbing was already impatient. Fortunately, it wasnt very far, and they reached the place after just five stops on the tram. As soon as they entered the restaurant, many people recognized Tang Chuxia and greeted her. The slightly childish Tang Chuxia from two years ago had now fully blossomed, and with her lazy yet enchanting aura, she stood out as the most beautiful among the many grades of female students. Tang Chuxia, I thought you were something special. Turns out you cant even keep an eye on a fiance?? A harsh voice suddenly pierced the air, causing Tang Chuxia to instinctively shift her foot. *Slap* The room went silent instantly. Chapter 10 - 10 10 Embarrassing ?10: Chapter 10 Embarrassing 10: Chapter 10 Embarrassing Liu Meijuan lay on the ground. Although the floor of the state-run restaurant was covered with marble tiles, with people coming and going, it wasnt very clean. Liu Meijuans carefully drawn bright red lips left a clear imprint on the tile, collecting some dust as well. Red lips sullied! Tsk tsk tsk... Silence lasted no more than three seconds before bursts of uncontrollable laughter erupted. Liu Meijuan sat up slowly, doubting her own life, and her neatly pressed clothes bore some wrinkles. She covered her mouth, slowly got up from the ground with her head hanging low, tears streaming down in big drops. As she was retreating a few meters and could have quickly turned to flee, someone exclaimed, Whats happened? Meijuan, whats wrong with your nose? Liu Meijuan instinctively touched her nose and raised her hand to look... Bright red blood stained her hand. That wasnt the most breakdown-inducing thing for her. Just then, the crowd stirred, and a few people entered the entrance. They stopped not far from Liu Meijuan and happened to witness this scene. Of course, Liu Meijuan noticed them too. She looked over blankly, like a lost fawn, bewildered and innocent. Someone chuckled, Wu Haipengs flippant voice emerged, Oh, is this some sort of special welcome ceremony? Overwhelmed by little lords handsomeness, having a nosebleed? He really couldnt keep his mouth shut, which was why he needed Gu Beihuais protection. And indeed, as soon as Wu Haipeng spoke, the few other guys with them burst into laughter, completely unrestrained. Liu Meijuans gaze didnt land on this foul-mouthed Wu Haipeng, but rather on the central figure among them who could make women bite their handkerchief with just an eyebrow raise. Gu Beihuai kicked Wu Haipeng to make him shut up. Wu Haipeng realized it wasnt the time for jokes, hurriedly took out a handkerchief, and handed it to Liu Meijuan. Oh, its a real nosebleed! Quickly wipe it! Even a monkeys butt isnt as red as your face! What does it mean to be foul-mouthed? Obviously meant to comfort someone, yet making someone want to kick him to death. Qin Zhan, standing beside Wu Haipeng, smacked him on the head: Will you die if you dont talk? Wu Haipeng chuckled awkwardly and stuffed the handkerchief into Liu Meijuans hand, kindly pointing at her face, before laughing and stepping back a few steps. Liu Meijuan looked down at the handkerchief and suddenly screamed, turning to charge towards Tang Chuxia. She clearly remembered that it was Tang Chuxia who had just extended her foot to trip her. Tang Chuxias sickly persona was too successful. When Liu Meijuan rushed at her like a madwoman, many around subconsciously shouted, while Tang Chuxia calmly watched Liu Meijuan hurtling towards her. Watching as her nosebleed flew out with her scream and charge, hanging in the air for a moment, she glanced at the bloods trajectory before focusing back on Liu Meijuan. Yet as her gaze swept past, she caught Gu Beihuais look. It was a hard-to-describe expression, pitiful with a hint of schadenfreude. It seemed their previous interactions made it hard for either to have normal human concern. But would Tang Chuxia care? She even had the mood to give Gu Beihuai a seductive, captivating smile. This man, she definitely had to seduce him, and then ruthlessly discard him. Let him be so arrogant. Just when Liu Meijuans hand was three centimeters from Tang Chuxia, someone couldnt bear to watch Tang Chuxias delicate cheeks being scratched, subconsciously closed their eyes. But in that millisecond, Tang Chuxia slightly swayed. The degree probably required a protractor, using the tip of Tang Chuxias toe as a pivot, extending the line upwards to see the precise angle. Liu Meijuans face was full of vicious intent to disfigure Tang Chuxia, and naturally, she was extremely ruthless. But her hand, which she was a hundred percent sure would land on Tang Chuxia, merely flowed past her cheeks. The terrified look hadnt fully spread when she heard Tang Chuxia click her tongue, and she once again intimately connected with the marble tile. Splat... This time, everyone subconsciously twitched their eye corners. What kind of experience is it to faceplant twice within minutes? They only felt a phantom pain on their own faces. Multitudes couldnt help but sympathize a bit with Liu Meijuan. Witnessing the entire scene, Tang Chuxia exclaimed and slumped against Gu Nanzhi beside her. Zhizhi, Im so scared! Tang Chuxias voice quivered as she spoke, prompting Gu Nanzhi to instinctively raise a hand to pat her back comfortingly, Im here! Dont be afraid! Opposite them, Gu Beihuais group, except for Gu Beihuai, all gaped in shock. Because Gu Beihuai didnt like Tang Chuxia, they knew her quite well. Despite Tang Chuxia being sharp-tongued and irascible towards Gu Beihuai, to others, she was mostly timid and cowardly. Today completely overturned their understanding. Could it be that two years after graduation, Tang Chuxia had actually evolved? Only Gu Beihuai saw that seductive, captivating look Tang Chuxia shot at him. If looks could materialize, it would probably be like tiny hooks, digging into him deeply, eager to snare his soul. Tang Jianbing held Tang Chuxias arm to check carefully, relieving a breath only after confirming she hadnt been hurt in the slightest. If big brother found out he took little sister to a gathering and there was an accident, hed certainly take a sound beating. After ensuring Tang Chuxia was fine, he turned his gaze to Liu Meijuan, who was now completely disheveled on the floor. Gritting his teeth he questioned, Liu Meijuan, are you out of your mind? At this moment, Liu Meijuans face was full of blood, her meticulously prepared clothes stained and disheveled to an extreme, and now hearing Tang Jianbings questioning. She slammed the ground a few times and then dashed to the restroom with her face covered. Only with this did the farce finally come to an end. Tang Chuxia straightened up from Gu Nanzhis arms, blinking at her. Gu Nanzhi immediately understood, knowing clearly that Tang Chuxia did it on purpose. Bro, you attend the reunion without us, am I really your biological sister? Gu Nanzhi gave her a thumbs-up and yelled to Gu Beihuai, who was passing by. Gu Beihuai stopped and pressed down on Gu Nanzhis head, Little brat, stop always thinking about putting a green hat on your dad. Though I dont care who your dad is, if mom hears it, youll likely lose your allowance! He nailed it precisely. Gu Nanzhi sought help from Tang Chuxia. Previously, the two of them always teamed up against Gu Beihuai, and seeing her good sister in trouble, she naturally stepped in to help. Tang Chuxia adjusted the floating strands beside her ear, her brows arched, eyes affectionate, with the red mole at the end of her left eye being the perfect finishing touch, transforming an innocent face into a captivating allure. And when she focused on seducing just one person, the allure intensified. Brother Beihuai, Sister Zhizhi just wants to hang out with Brother Beihuai, dont bully her! Gu Beihuai: ... Ready to throw hands! Chapter 11 - 11 11 Perfect Replication ?11: Chapter 11 Perfect Replication 11: Chapter 11 Perfect Replication Gu Nanzhi felt shivers run from head to toe, her hair standing on end. It was the first time she saw Tang Chuxia acting coquettishly, it was almost deadly. Wu Haipeng and Qin Zhan, along with a few others, all covered their noses, their faces flushed red. Especially Wu Haipeng, who embarrassingly had a nosebleed seeping through his fingers. Who the hell could handle this? They were all rough men, finally on break, all single, looking for potential partners at the reunion, only to be hit by Tang Chuxias antics. Tonight, quite a few male classmates might toss and turn, unable to sleep. Gu Beihuais face grew darker and darker, especially seeing Wu Haipeng and the others acting uselessly, he felt even more disturbed. Just when he felt he could finally breathe again, only to meet Tang Chuxias unabashed teasing, his mood worsened. Just as Gu Beihuai was about to lose control and make a move, Tang Wanqiu and Hu Mingcheng walked over. No one knew where Hu Mingcheng found a miracle doctor; his face, severely beaten yesterday, was now merely awkward, with no swelling or bruising present. Truly a face well-suited for a punching bag, recovering so quickly. Big sis, youre here too! It seemed yesterdays actions barely affected her, as she accompanied Hu Mingcheng to the reunion. Gu Nanzhi sneered, Youre not even a school alumnus, who let you in? It was a classmates reunion, no mention of bringing family, Tang Wanqius presence implied who she followed in with. Hu Mingcheng looked displeased, beaten by Tang Family brothers yesterday, he was guilty and didnt dare act out, but who was Gu Nanzhi? What right did she have to mock here? I brought her! After saying that, Hu Mingcheng looked at Tang Chuxia. Chuxia, I hope you behave yourself in the future, dont embarrass yourself! Tang Chuxia looked at him with confusion. Even Wu Haipeng, who had just wiped his nosebleed, and the others were craning necks to see. Whos so bold? Daring to speak to Tang Chuxia like this? Seeing it was Hu Mingcheng, Wu Haipeng and the others whispered, Do you think Tang Chuxia will apologize and ask for forgiveness? Qin Zhan glanced at Gu Beihuai, Hard to tell, Brother Huai is here! As long as Gu Beihuai was present, Tang Chuxias fierceness was no small thing. Even if Hu Mingcheng was her fiance?, it likely wouldnt matter. Tang Chuxia raised a hand to tidy her hair, then swung it at Hu Mingchengs face. The crisp sound was too satisfying, and those who strained their ears to listen covered their mouths in excitement. This reunion was truly worth attending, one good show after another, making their hearts scream silently. Isnt this better than those movies? Eyes filled with thrill and anticipation landed on Tang Chuxia, watching her eyes turn red, holding her just-used hand out to Gu Beihuai. Brother Beihuai, it hurts! Gu Beihuai felt the vein in his temple throb. He finally realized, Tang Chuxia really changed; her behavior that night wasnt just the drugs effect, but her brain truly scrambled, now coquettishly showing her charms to him. Wu Haipeng and Qin Zhan sucked in a breath, not worried Gu Beihuai would be moved by Tang Chuxia, but afraid hed slap Tang Chuxia away. After all, it wouldnt be the first time something like this happened. Once they left childhood behind, their fights became rare, but not non-existent. The first to react wasnt the expressionless Gu Beihuai, but Tang Jianbing beside him. Xiaxia, Im your real brother! Gritting his teeth, he reminded quietly. Gu Nanzhi beside him sympathetically patted his shoulder, Brother, were all in the same boat! She had just been ignored by her real brother; now Tang Jianbing was ignored by his sister. See how similar they are. Should they switch places, she and Tang Chuxia trade identities? Gu Nanzhi rubbed her hands, secretly pondering the feasibility of this plan, while Tang Chuxia wasnt the least embarrassed, sweetly calling to Tang Jianbing, Big brother, dont be jealous! Tang Jianbing gritted his teeth; is this really about jealousy? He had a feeling this sister of his wouldnt just stop at this in the future. They all ignored the beaten Hu Mingcheng, and it took a while for him to realize he was slapped by Tang Chuxia. Only the concerned Tang Wanqiu beside him cared; she may not be as beautiful as Tang Chuxia, but she was healthy and looked at him with admiration, what man could handle Tang Chuxias frailty, overly protected by her family, not considering his face at all. He shook off Tang Wanqius hand and moved toward Tang Chuxia, raising his hand to retaliate, but pain in his butt had him kicked away. Smack Perfectly replicating Liu Meijuans move. Unlike Liu Meijuan being a girl, not getting laughed at, facing Hu Mingcheng, everyone had fewer reservations. Laughter kept bubbling up. Hu Mingcheng wasnt like Liu Meijuan, ashamed to death; hitting the ground he knew it was Tang Jianbing who kicked him. Hu Mingcheng, if you want to break off the engagement, let your parents handle it, end it the way they insisted on arranging the marriage. You think you can touch my sister? Tang Jianbing coldly warned. Tang Wanqius arm was gripped by Tang Jianbing, his low warning, You embarrass yourself for such a thing again; big brother is not joking! Tang Wanqiu dared not speak; she knew her situation too well. Fortunately, teachers from school appeared, drawing the crowd away, leaving no one paying Hu Mingcheng any attention. Taking the chance, Tang Wanqiu wriggled free from Tang Jianbings grip, lingered behind, and caught Hu Mingchengs sleeve, tears falling, fingers brushing his cheek, Im sorry. Hu Mingcheng wanted to get angry, but she was after all the woman he liked, he held back; his tone just wasnt good. Why is Tang Family treating you so unfairly? He couldnt understand, what he thought a simple matter had turned into chaos like this. It was obvious, after the reunion, his affairs would be everyones topic of gossip. Tang Wanqiu shook her head, I dont know either. They didnt leave; although Hu Mingcheng was hit, using an excuse of not wanting an arranged marriage, hed still be accepted by many, and he needed connections. After freshening up in the restroom, he emerged looking his best. Upon his exit, he encountered Liu Meijuan; they shared a glance full of mutual sentiments. Talk later? Sharing the same enemy, how could they not collaborate? Hu Mingcheng extended the invitation, Liu Meijuan naturally followed suit. Wang Aihong, who was using the restroom, saw this scene and immediately informed Tang Chuxia. Sincerely, Tang Chuxia thanked her, her fingers hidden by clothes, hooking the pinky of the man beside her, gently stroking. Chapter 12 - 12 12 Old Habits Die Hard ?12: Chapter 12: Old Habits Die Hard 12: Chapter 12: Old Habits Die Hard Gu Beihuai looked at the woman beside him who was talking earnestly with Wang Aihong, even seeming interested. If it werent for his fingers still being hooked by hers, he might have doubted whether he was imagining things. How else could he be experiencing such a situation? I heard that Old Guan didnt want to come this time, but since this is his last batch of graduates, he still showed up! Wang Aihong gestured towards the stage for Tang Chuxia. Tang Chuxia looked up. In the original owners memory, Old Guan was indeed a good teacher, but unfortunately, due to his status, he suffered a lot of unfair treatment. Just as she was about to ask something, Gu Beihuai pinched Tang Chuxias fingertips, forbidding her from moving recklessly in his palm. Tang Chuxia was stunned for a moment, then smiled, Shall we catch up with Old Guan later then? Not only did she not settle down, but she also tried to hook Gu Beihuais fingers, interlocking her own. Gu Beihuai gritted his teeth. Although he wasnt afraid of being discovered, seeing Tang Chuxias blatant behavior still made him grind his teeth. Fortunately, everyones attention was on the stage, and no one had noticed their little interaction. Wang Aihong, of course, hadnt noticed either. She even suggested, We should present a plaque or something. Old Guan worked hard to see us graduate! Many of them had jobs now, like Wang Aihong, who had gone to medical school after graduation. Despite her high school education posing a slight disadvantage, her family supported her well, and she quickly found a job. The classmates who attended the reunion were mostly those with good grades, plenty of them went to college, while a few started working. Of course, there were also some like Tang Chuxia who werent doing anything. Very few! Tang Chuxia agreed, but mentioned that it was a bit late to discuss it now as making a plaque would take time. When the teachers finished speaking one after another, the banquet officially began. Due to the large number of people, seating was arranged by grade, so Tang Chuxia and Gu Beihuai certainly couldnt sit together. Let go! Gu Beihuai whispered a warning when the crowd dispersed. Tang Chuxia turned back with a smile. Alright! She cooperated readily. If her earlier actions of flirting with him were obvious, then she let go just as swiftly now. Gu Beihuai just looked at her. Tang Chuxia fluttered her eyelashes suddenly, innocence sparkling in her lively eyes. Brother Beihuai, am I obedient? Innocent and endearing. But Gu Beihuai only wanted to tear off that mask and see what she truly was underneath. He remained in place, even after Tang Chuxia was taken away by Gu Nanzhi. Whats wrong? Wu Haipeng patted Gu Beihuais shoulder, curiously glancing around. Gu Beihuai replied that it was nothing and then proceeded to find their seats, though he couldnt help but glance at the adjacent table. Tang Chuxia whispered something to his sister, smiling, clearly in good spirits. Where was the scene from earlier with their fingers entwined? He clutched his heart, feeling its rhythm strangely different, a slight restlessness permeating his blood. The previous nights event replayed in his mind. Only after gulping down a cup of tea did he feel somewhat relieved. Sitting beside him, Wu Haipeng and Qin Zhan exchanged glances, seeing curiosity in each others eyes. Chuxia, do you really plan to go to the countryside? Wang Aihong inquired quietly. Among their classmates, it was Tang Chuxia who drew the most attention. Waiting for the result! Will comply with all arrangements! She was bold in her response, though Gu Nanzhi knew Tang Chuxia didnt want to go to the countryside; after all, given her health, it might be a dire situation. Wang Aihong nudged Tang Chuxias arm, Why isnt your sister sitting with you? At that moment, Tang Wanqiu was sitting next to Hu Mingcheng, with everyone around that table curiously engaging with her, though she believed it was her charm that attracted attention they were only trying to flirt. Gu Nanzhi overheard and remarked, Its simple, even twins have different preferences! Opposite them, Liu Meijuan ate with resentment; despite the embarrassment, she showed no intention of leaving. After the meal, everyone parted ways since they achieved the reunions purpose and had no other activities planned. Tang Jianbing took Tang Chuxia home to rest since her health wasnt fully recovered. He worried she might faint at any moment during the reunion. On the way back, Gu Beihuai and his companions were together. Brother, you were really late! Missed a good show earlier, Xiaxia actually hit someone! Gu Nanzhi followed closely behind Gu Beihuai, chattering nonstop. Wu Haipeng played along, Indeed a spectacle. Its been years since I saw her take action. Thought shed changed her nature! Gu Beihuai glanced at him, Wu Haipeng nudged his shoulder, What? Did I say anything wrong? Didnt you often pick fights before you went to military school? Old habits die hard! Gu Beihuai uttered four words. Tang Chuxia still loved to fight; she used to resist him physically, and today she did as well, though in a different manner. Remembering the sensation in his palm, he thought it necessary to have a good talk with Tang Chuxia. His eyes landed on Tang Jianbing, who was holding the back of Tang Chuxias collar. He judged it wasnt a good time. The group walked back, although it was five stops away, it didnt take long at all. At the alley entrance, Tang Jianbing got called away by his colleague. The factory had issues with some old equipment, and they needed his expertise! Faced with work and Tang Chuxia, Tang Jianbing opened his mouth, wanting Tang Wanqiu to look after Tang Chuxia, but seeing her ignoring him stirred his frustration. Brother, Xiaxia can come to my place. Im free today and will be with her all day. She wont get into any trouble! The real motive was to continue discussing gossip. With Gu Nanzhis assurance and the pressing work needs, Tang Jianbing had no choice but to agree. Wanqiu, you have work tomorrow, go rest well at home, no going out. Xiaxia, Ill come pick you up in the evening! Tang Jianbing instructed before being dragged away by his colleague. Tsk, tsk... See that? Thats how a brother should be! Gu Nanzhi snorted at his own brother, grumbling and pointing at Tang Jianbings back to criticize Gu Beihuai. Gu Beihuai couldnt be bothered to respond, just looking at Tang Chuxia who tilted her head and smiled at him sweetly. He held his breath tightly, unable to exhale. No one was home at the Gu family then. Once inside, the boys started playing leaf cards, with Gu Nanzhi pulling Tang Chuxia to sit by her side to help calculate cards. Seated beside her was Gu Beihuai. After one round, everyones interest was piqued. Tang Chuxia leaned against Gu Nanzhi, hugging her arm, earnestly helping with the cards. While by her side, Gu Beihuai fiercely kept his face taut, fearing he might uncontrollably let out a sigh. Chapter 13 - 13 13 Blatant Maneuvering (Seeking Recommendations and Favorites) ?13: Chapter 13 Blatant Maneuvering (Seeking Recommendations and Favorites) 13: Chapter 13 Blatant Maneuvering (Seeking Recommendations and Favorites) The sensation on his lower leg was too obvious; even through the thick cotton pants, he could still distinctly feel the warmth of the leg pressed against him. Gu Beihuai gripped the leaf card in his hand, the veins on his hand standing out like a beast poised to strike, ready to burst through the skin at any moment. Brother Huai, Brother Huai... Wu Haipeng, who was sitting opposite him, called out to Gu Beihuai twice before rousing him from his reverie. He looked up with an enquiring gaze filled with impatience. Brother Huai, its your turn to play a card! Wu Haipeng laughed twice, his eyes questioning: Whats with you? Gu Beihuai glanced at the cards on the table and tossed one out, hastily getting it over with. When it was Gu Nanzhis turn, she bit her finger, repeatedly asking Tang Chuxia, Xiaxia, what should I play? I feel like Im going to lose. Tang Chuxia lifted her hand and picked a card from the few Gu Nanzhi had, playing it so that it landed right on top of the card Gu Beihuai had just discarded. The played card was a high one, without any takers, leaving Gu Nanzhi excitedly looking at Tang Chuxia. Twisting her neck slightly, Tang Chuxia drew another card, then played a string of good cards, until Gu Nanzhi ran out of cards in her hand, screaming with excitement. A group of four played, but the game didnt end with one persons victory. The others continued playing, and Gu Nanzhi, finally feeling guilty, said, Xiaxia, you help my brother out. His luck has always been lacking! If looks could kill, Gu Beihuais little sister would probably be off to have tea with King Yan daily. Had it been any other day, Tang Chuxia would have certainly refused immediately, but today she smiled and replied, Then you help Qin Zhan! Amid the shocked stares of the three men, Tang Chuxia shifted her chair closer to Gu Beihuai, and to see the cards clearly, she leaned her head against his neck. A warm, heart-melting fragrance slowly gathered in Gu Beihuais nostrils, eventually enveloping him entirely. The sensation on his lower leg grew even more pronounced; Tang Chuxias fingers touched the cards in his hand, her fingertips seemingly inadvertently brushing against Gu Beihuais thumb. Amid the other fours terrified stares, she picked out two cards with a radiant smile and played them. Its your turn now! She looked up at Qin Zhan. Qin Zhan gaped at Gu Beihuai. Could this possibly be the same emotionless, callous Brother Huai they all knew? Would he only vanish when he wasnt near Tang Chuxia? Why, when the two of them were pressed together, did everyone else feel terror instead of sensing sweetness? The most troubling thing was Tang Chuxias smile, which, like the deadly beauty of the mandrake flower, instilled fear. Was this not a carnivorous plant in full bloom? The more splendid the display, the more tragic Brother Huais fate? But little did they know, the one they deemed a carnivorous plant, Tang Chuxia, was at this moment repeatedly nudging her knee against Gu Beihuais leg with a hint of ambiguous enticement. Even because he showed no reaction, a hand under the table landed on his knee. Through the thick cotton pants, Gu Beihuai felt a surprising strength from that small hand, its heat searing through the fabric and burning into his knee. What used to be a slightly painful knee from training now felt only tingling heat, any hidden injury seemingly vanished. Above the table, the two of them looked set for a fight at any moment, while beneath it, ambiguous undertones thrived. Like two distinctly separate worlds, and yet they melded together flawlessly. Tang Chuxia frowned as she reminded Qin Zhan, who wasnt speaking, If you dont play now, it will count as forfeiting, right? She looked at Wu Haipeng, who, as a scout, was quick to respond. Right, right! The game continued, but Tang Chuxia grew tired, her already frail body showing more signs of exhaustion after the mental effort. She daintily yawned, tilted her head, and leaned on Gu Beihuais shoulder to rest, eyes closed. It seemed the numerous staring eyes across the table mattered not at all. In the end, the game couldnt go on, all because Tang Chuxia had fallen asleep, slipping completely into Gu Beihuais embrace. Gu Nanzhi tried to wake Tang Chuxia, but Gu Beihuai stopped her. Shes got a fever! Several people exhaled in unison. So thats it, a fever! No wonder she was capable of doing something so shocking. Gu Beihuai couldnt care less about the reactions of the rest, he picked up Tang Chuxia and headed outside. Gu Nanzhi hurried after him, muttering, Xiaxia will be okay, right? Today, Big Brother instructed me to keep a close eye on her, ever since she caught a chill before, Xiaxia has been very vulnerable. The more Gu Beihuai heard, the more furrowed his brows became. Luckily, the two families lived close by. As soon as they arrived at the Tang Familys home, Father Tang and Madam Tang had just come back from work. Seeing that Tang Chuxia had been brought back in Gu Beihuais arms again struck a chord in their hearts. They didnt harbor much suspicion, as the two of them being at odds was deeply ingrained. Auntie, Xiaxia passed out with a fever! Gu Nanzhi quickly explained. Madam Tang let out a cry of alarm and quickly went to find medicine. They didnt send Tang Chuxia to the hospitalgiven her weak constitution, falling ill and having fevers frequently, everyone had grown accustomed to it, and moreover, there was always medicine stocked at home. This time, the unconsciousness was rather serious, and Madam Tang simply couldnt get the medicine into her. Let me try! Gu Beihuai couldnt stand to watch any longer and took the medicine from Madam Tangs hand. Using a clever trick, he pinched Tang Chuxias chin, made her tightly closed lips part, and after the medicine was fed, he brushed down her jaw to her neck, and she swallowed the medicine. There! Gu Beihuai did it casually, but Madam Tang watched in astonishment. The technique and movement, so practiced! It felt like an unexpected delight. Tang Chuxia frequently passed out, and administering medicine was always a major task; family members took turns trying and often failed. But in Gu Beihuais hands, it was an instant success, and most importantly, she didnt spit it out. After Tang Chuxia had taken her medicine and some time had passed, Madam Tang assured that there was no serious problem, she led Gu Beihuai and Gu Nanzhi out to understand the days events. Madam Tangs expression was very grim. She thanked the two young men and sent them away before turning back to find Father Tang in the study. Why did you bring her back here? Madam Tangs face was very dark as she confronted Father Tang. Keep your voice down, afraid others wont hear? Father Tang poured a glass of water for Madam Tang. Our parents have passed away. If we dont bring her back, do you want people to point at our backbone and gossip? sighed Father Tang as he massaged Madam Tangs shoulders. Besides, you were there back in the day. How can we not do what was promised? After Father Tang finished speaking, Madam Tang set down her cup and covered her face, starting to sob. She felt distressed. I know this is hard for you, and Im not heartless, but what about our Xiaxia? How could her body handle going to the countryside? If she really went, that would be sending her to her death! Tang Wanqiu, standing at the doorway, clenched her fists tightly. A surge of hatred arose within her. Her eyes were fixed on the door to the study; she wanted to see through the door and look at her parents inside. Why did they treat her this way? Did they only have one daughter in their eyes? Chapter 14 - 14 14 Heartache ?14: Chapter 14 Heartache 14: Chapter 14 Heartache Actually, Tang Chuxia did not lose consciousness; she was just in a special state. After all, the original bodys condition was too weak, and even though the Golden Finger she brought might want to transform it, it couldnt be done instantly; it always needed time. Today, she overexerted herself, and her body reached an extreme, causing a fever and fainting. She was naturally unaware of Father Tang and Madam Tangs conversation, but when Tang Wanqiu came into her room and stood by her bed, she could entirely perceive it. Sister, do you think God is unfair? Tang Wanqiu spoke to herself, and Tang Chuxia wanted to agree but couldnt move. Grandpa and Grandma warned me from a young age not to be too greedy! But why? In which family is the younger one not loved, and yet for me, it turned out that no one wants me! Maybe recalling her childhood, Tang Wanqiu began to cry. Compared to other children, she never lacked food or clothing in her childhood, but her parents didnt like her, so she could only be bullied by other children at the old house. Now that shes back, her parents initial kindness changed entirely when Tang Chuxias health became a problem. She was resentful! Her hands involuntarily reached out, touching Tang Chuxias neck. A ghostly force made her tighten her grip. Does everything change if you just die? Tang Wanqiu gritted her teeth and spoke softly. Tang Chuxia felt the suffocating sensation; unfortunately, her body wouldnt wake up, and even a clear consciousness was of no use. Your bodys so weak, dying is normal, and you dont have to go to the countryside. If Mom and Dad are so reluctant, you can just stay and accompany them forever, okay? Tang Wanqiu seemed to convince herself, and her fingers tightened even more. Tang Chuxia never expected that she would die without doing anything after crossing over. She could even feel her soul leaving her body; if it continued for a few more seconds, she might really suffocate to death. But right at that moment, someone kicked open the door. Amidst the screams and chaos, Tang Chuxia held her neck, coughing violently. Tang Wanqiu was kicked to the floor, kneeling and lying down, crying non-stop. What a sin! Madam Tang beat her chest in distress. Ignoring everything else, she wanted to scold and hit Tang Wanqiu, but Father Tang stopped her. He just looked at her coldly. Give me a reason! Father Tang squatted in front of Tang Wanqiu, and the image of a strict father never faded despite the long association. Father Tang had always been authoritative. He questioned her in a low voice, and Tang Wanqiu shivered heavily. Im sorry, I didnt mean it! It was the only thing she could say. Father Tang didnt seem to know whether to believe her or not. He just got up and said to Madam Tang, Take care of Xiaxia! Father Tang took Tang Wanqiu away, and no one knew where they went or what they did. Gu Beihuai and Gu Nanzhi stood by the bed, looking at Tang Chuxia, their eyes full of sympathy. If Gu Beihuai was previously angry with Tang Chuxias antics, now seeing the bruises on her neck, all words of reprimand were caught in his throat, and he even felt a bit of heartache. The unfamiliar emotion left Gu Beihuai somewhat at a loss, but fortunately, he always had incredible self-control and didnt show it. Madam Tang went to boil some eggs and now was using an egg to roll over the bruises on Tang Chuxias neck. Compared to cold or hot compresses, rolling an egg was the fastest method. Xiaxia, are you feeling uncomfortable anywhere? Madam Tang was choking on her words but forced a smile, afraid Tang Chuxia would notice her discomfort. Tang Chuxia shook her head. Mom, Im fine. Sister must have been momentarily possessed and didnt intend to strangle me! Her voice was hoarse, she could only speak a bit before having to cough twice, clearly showing that her vocal cords were hurt and she was feeling tight discomfort. Madam Tang almost started crying again, and Gu Nanzhi quickly said, Auntie, let me help Xiaxia roll the egg. Didnt you also brew some medicine? Do you want to check in the kitchen? Madam Tang saw that Tang Chuxia didnt object and handed the egg to Gu Nanzhi. She glanced at Gu Beihuai but didnt drive him away, just brought some oranges for them to warm on the charcoal stove. Once Madam Tang left, Gu Nanzhi sympathetically said, Do you think youve been cursed recently? First, your fiance? cheated on you, then you caught a cold after falling into the water, and now you almost got strangled by your sister! Should we secretly find a divine woman to check on you? Gu Nanzhi finished speaking and was promptly knocked on the head by Gu Beihuai. Can you stop with the superstitions? Gu Beihuai pulled a chair over to sit and met eyes with Tang Chuxia, his gaze cold and scrutinizing. Tang Chuxia wasnt afraid; she even gave him a pitiful look. Gu Beihuai: ... Even after wandering around the gates of hell, this woman didnt forget to flirt with him; she must be out of her mind. He couldnt help but roll his eyes. Gu Nanzhi didnt notice the emotional exchange between the two and kept on talking, though her eyes kept darting to Tang Chuxias neck. Tang Chuxia, being weak all year round and spoiled by her family, had hardly been allowed to do anything; even at home, she was treated like a little princess. She was already beautiful, and her skin, fair as jade, was incredibly delicate. From the fatal abuse by Tang Wanqiu just now, the neck looked truly miserable, and paired with her pitiful expression, anyone would feel heartache. But not Gu Beihuai. He just watched his foolish sister berate Tang Wanqiu, while Tang Chuxia cooperatively opened a cookie box and handed them over, teaming up with Gu Nanzhi in scolding. The two of them were extraordinarily harmonious. Gu Beihuai felt like an outsider, yet on the side of the quilt that Gu Nanzhi couldnt see, Tang Chuxias fingers extended, beckoning to him. She flirted with flamboyant boldness. If not for fearing that his sister might take a negative hit, he would definitely give this demoness of a woman, Tang Chuxia, a good beating. The egg had turned cold, and while Gu Nanzhi went to the kitchen to get more, only Tang Chuxia and Gu Beihuai remained in the room. Do you even know what youre doing? Gu Beihuai gritted his teeth, looking at the woman who reached out and held his hand. Tang Chuxias eyes reddened, exposing her bruised neck in front of him. Arent you a heartless man, not feeling sorry for me! She used herself to the fullest, and Gu Beihuai had never witnessed Tang Chuxia acting coquettishly towards him. Due to lack of experience, he forgot to reprimand her. Tang Chuxia took the opportunity to rest her head on his shoulder. Brother Beihuai, it really hurts! Her soft voice, now hoarse from the vocal damage, had an alluring tone different from her usual arrogant mannervulnerable yet laced with a bit of seduction. It gave Gu Beihuai a completely different feeling, making his already tense body even stiffer. Brother Beihuai, dont you actually feel sorry for me? Chapter 15 - 15 15 Sweetheart ?15: Chapter 15 Sweetheart 15: Chapter 15 Sweetheart A hand braced against Tang Chuxias forehead, preventing her from continuing to lean on his shoulder. Gu Beihuai clenched his back teeth, his voice lowered in a warning, Tang Chuxia, have you forgotten the relationship between us? Tang Chuxia covered her neck with a bewildered expression, pressing against his fingertip, What relationship? Isnt it the relationship between a brother and sister? After saying that, she even added convincingly, Of course, if you want to add one more word, I wouldnt mind! From clueless innocence to seductive charm was only a moments transition. Gu Beihuai doubted whether his eyes were deceiving him. He didnt listen closely, only captivated by her changing expressions, and subconsciously asked, What word? Tang Chuxia released the hand gripping her neck, and raised her hand to grasp Gu Beihuais finger that was against her forehead, easily moving it away. Then, she leaned in slightly towards Gu Beihuais ear. The warm breath sprayed on the tip of Gu Beihuais ear, causing the sensitive nerves to jump subconsciously, a burning sensation spreading down from his ear tip. Luckily, Tang Chuxia wasnt so teasing, but instead gently parted her lips and said, Of course, its sweetheart brother and sweetheart sister! Boom Gu Beihuai felt as if a mushroom cloud had exploded in his mind. It left him somewhat dazed. Just like the first time he saw the mushroom cloud from a nuclear explosion rising. He sharply turned his head to look at the woman so close to him, her eyes were full of cunning, her lips slightly parted, exhaling warm breath, with a glimpse of her rosy tongue mischievously hiding behind her teeth. If not for the overly obvious scars on her neck, it would be an irresistibly charming scene. Tang Chuxia saw the look in Gu Beihuais eyes, quite frightening indeed. But she wasnt scared, instead, she found it interesting. Indeed, he was the man her sister secretly admired, an unattainable man, not because she didnt dare to pursue him, but because the distance was too far, only able to admire him from afar. Yet this man, who was like a male god in Tang Wanqius heart, was not taken seriously by Tang Chuxia at all. She was even filled with the desire to pull this man to her side, make him fall from his pedestal, and bloom completely just for her. She liked this process. The sense of achievement was mesmerizing to her. So her fingers played on Gu Beihuais palm, without the slightest worry that Gu Beihuai might lash out at any moment. Sweetheart brother, doesnt that sound nice? Tang Chuxia said, eliminating the one-centimeter distance between their noses, the touching tips of their noses, though not even a square centimeter in area, still made Gu Beihuai restless. He reversed his hand to grasp Tang Chuxias mischievous fingers. Tang Chuxia, do you realize what youre saying? If not for his strong willpower, he might have hit her by now. Tang Chuxias affectionate eyes were overly focused, and laughter emerged slowly from her throat. When she tried to move even closer, Gu Beihuai pinched her shoulder, preventing any further movement. Truly a heartless man. She had been so forward, yet he could still remain unfeeling. It really gave Tang Chuxia a sense of defeat. How could a man not cooperate like this? She sighed softly, her only option was to withdraw. Leaning against the headboard, she lazily watched Gu Beihuai, whose already upset expression became even worse. If you wont let me call you sweetheart brother, then what do you want me to call you? Her sore throat only worsened, Tang Chuxia coughed lightly. Suddenly, Gu Beihuai drew closer to Tang Chuxia, pushing her against the headboard, his finger pressing against her lips. Shut the hell up! Blood was surging uncontrollably, his mind filled with the laughter of this woman; Gu Beihuai felt he was going insane. He desperately wanted to control this different emotion that was slipping out of his grasp. And just then, Gu Nanzhi happened to come back. Seeing the posture of the two, his eyes widened, and he almost crushed the egg in his hand. Brother, how can you be so excessive! Youre bullying Xiaxia again while Im not here, arent you? Gu Nanzhi quickly caught on and rushed over to pry Gu Beihuais hand off Tang Chuxias lips, and after checking Tang Chuxia all over to make sure there were no new injuries, he finally felt relieved. Turning back, he looked at his own brother with accusation. Brother, youre such an asshole. Xiaxia almost went to King of Hell Hall, and you still had the heart to lay a hand on her. Are you even human? Gu Beihuai: ... He was completely speechless. Tang Chuxias eyes crinkled with laughter, not bothering to hide her amusement. Her gaze towards Gu Beihuai was unmistakably mocking and playful as she boldly lifted her chin. Gu Beihuai closed his eyes, wanting to storm off, but thinking of Tang Chuxias peculiar behavior brought him back to his senses; he sat down nearby, ignoring Gu Nanzhi. Gu Nanzhi huffed coldly, seeing that Gu Beihuai didnt retort with harsh words, which slightly improved his mood. He then continued to roll the egg over the bruises on Tang Chuxias neck. Madam Tang also brought over some medicinal soup. Tang Chuxia eyed the dark, strange-smelling medicinal brew and instinctively tried to dodge it, but Gu Nanzhi held her down. Xiaxia, they say that good medicine tastes bitter, but its good for your health. Drink up! Her expression, tinged with schadenfreude, was more terrifying than Pan Jinlian administering medicine to Wu Dalang. Madam Tang also said, Thats right, and after you finish, well give you some candied apricots! Tang Chuxia: ... She wasnt a three-year-old child, and besides, the medicine was too horrifying. Finally seeing Tang Chuxia with the expression he enjoyed, Gu Beihuai felt much better and couldnt help but tease, Are you scared? Tang Chuxia: ... Only a three-year-old would fall for such provocation. Whos scared! Even if youre scared, Im not! Yet she really did rise to the bait. Gu Beihuai nodded towards his chin, signaling her to drink up! This time neither Madam Tang nor Gu Nanzhi scolded Gu Beihuai; apparently, even though his words were not kind, Tang Chuxia obviously responded to this approach. Holding her nose, Tang Chuxia downed it in one gulp, her tongue going numb from the bitterness, and her whole face wrinkled like a bitter melon. Madam Tang quickly stuffed a candied apricot into her mouth, but this apricot wasnt sweet; it was extremely tart. Now with both bitterness and sourness flooding her mouth, salivation overwhelming, she felt somewhat dazed. Gu Beihuai, with his usual malice, taunted, Is that all youve got, Tang Chuxia? Youre actually afraid of taking medicine! Tang Chuxia gritted her teeth, her fiery gaze directed at Gu Beihuai. For the first time, she understood why the original host disliked Gu Beihuai so much. This kind of sharp-tongued man deserved a good punching, like a punching bag. She was struggling to keep her temper in check, to prevent herself from losing control and lashing out. Outside, Father Tang was calling for Madam Tang while Gu Nanzhi was coaxing Tang Chuxia, urging her not to stoop to Gu Beihuais level. No, Im not willing to let it go! After declaring this, Tang Chuxia climbed up from the bed and pounced on Gu Beihuai. Chapter 16 - 16 16 An Eye for an Eye ?16: Chapter 16 An Eye for an Eye 16: Chapter 16 An Eye for an Eye Ahhh Gu Beihuai looked at his sisters scream, having the urge to knock someone out. Clearly, hes the one injured, hes the one bitten, so why is Gu Nanzhi the one screaming? Shut up! Gu Beihuai really couldnt stand it, feeling his ears being tortured, so he yelled at Gu Nanzhi. Gu Nanzhi was like a chick being choked by the neck, instantly quiet, and looked pitifully at Tang Chuxia. Tang Chuxia also leisurely let go of her mouth from Gu Beihuais neck. A clear bite mark emerged, even with a hint of blood. The nerves of Gu Beihuai, tense from the pain, couldnt help but twitch, making the bite mark shake as well. The handsome, resolute man, with a bite mark clearly left by a woman, just happened to be by the Adams apple, so when it moved, so did the pain, reminding him of what hed been through. His fingers went to press on the wound, but Tang Chuxia reminded him: Even though I think its nothing, your fingers might have lots of bacteria, if it gets infected, it wont go away! With a bit of schadenfreude, Tang Chuxia felt no guilt at all. She even seemed to be enjoying the show. Gu Nanzhi gave a thumbs-up to Tang Chuxia. This is exactly Tang Chuxia, a woman who could match Gu Beihuai evenly in a fight. Just that before, their quarrels were fierce, but never escalated to the point of leaving marks. Gu Beihuais fingers coldly laughed, the fingers landed on the bite mark without care, as if it wasnt his skin, but Tang Chuxias, rubbing it hard. The blood stained his fingertips, he saw his own blood, then looked at Tang Chuxia, in the shocked gazes of Tang Chuxia and Gu Nanzhi, he put it into his mouth and sucked on it. Gu Nanzhi: (o)... Tang Chuxias face finally changed, she held her throat and squeezed out a sentence from between her teeth: Gu Beihuai, you shameless! Gu Beihuai spat out a mouthful of saliva mixed with blood, pushed aside Gu Nanzhi blocking in front of Tang Chuxia, grabbed Tang Chuxias chin and jerked it to the side. Amid Gu Nanzhis screams again, he bit her earlobe. A pair of clear bite marks appeared on her jade-like earlobe, like a new style of earrings, red with blood, quite striking. Tang Chuxias tears fell. It really damn hurts! Turns out when she heard elders say that piercing ears could be deadly painful, she didnt believe it, but now she does. She felt her earlobe must have been pierced through. Gu Beihuai showed Tang Chuxia the blood thread on his teeth. An eye for an eye! Do you like it? Tang Chuxia gritted her teeth, this time with an actual sobbing tone, I like it, I love it to death, is Brother Beihuai deciding to be my sweetheart? Gu Beihuais eyes dodged, then quickly met hers again, angrily shouted: Can you have some shame? This time Gu Beihuai strode away. Couldnt stay any longer. After he left, Gu Nanzhi grabbed Tang Chuxias hands and excitedly squealed: Youre so brave! She didnt actually believe Tang Chuxia had feelings for her brother, if she could have, she would have long ago; otherwise, why would there be anything like the Hu Mingcheng affair? Gu Nanzhi thought Tang Chuxia was now opposing her brother, probably for her own sake. No idea where her confidence came from. Tang Chuxia pointed at her earlobe: Is it swollen? Is it bleeding? Gu Nanzhi leaned in closely to check. My brother does have good teeth, no wonder he dared to bite! With Tang Chuxias skin, swelling was inevitable. Despite disliking her brother and always figuring out ways to oppose him, shes still from the same mother, so Gu Nanzhi couldnt not help, applying medicine and bandaging, feeling guilty towards Tang Chuxia. Ill go tell my mom, cant believe my brother dared to lay hands on a woman, hes finished! The more Gu Nanzhi thought about it, the angrier she got, and after bidding farewell to Tang Chuxia, she ran to the courtyard to wait for her mother, ready to complain. Madam Tang came over upon hearing the commotion, naturally saw Tang Chuxias injured earlobe, felt heartbroken, and wanted to demand an explanation from the Gu Family, but Tang Chuxia said she was the one who bit first, both were in the wrong. Madam Tang poked Tang Chuxias forehead: Youre already so grown up, why still cant get along with that Gu boy? Luckily, youve let go of the obsession with that Hu boy, otherwise, if the Hu Family knew, who knows how theyd twist the story! Tang Chuxia clung to Madam Tangs arm: Mom, I want to break the engagement soon, today Hu Mingcheng even called me shameless, even though he took his little sister to the party, my classmates looked at me with such sympathy! Madam Tang was furious: Sure enough, hes an ungrateful ingrate, your dad and grandparents shielded her so much, dont spare her any face in the future! It was clear Madam Tang really disliked Tang Wanqiu. Tang Chuxia seized the chance to ask: Wanqiu isnt my real sister, right? Madam Tang nodded, I didnt intend to tell you, but since that little brat dared to lay hands on you, I wont keep it from you anymore, better than letting you be used by her schemes! From Madam Tangs account, it was clear Tang Wanqiu wasnt Madam Tangs biological child, although she did have twins back then, which many people knew, she even had it checked in the hospital. But during delivery, they found out one was naturally weak, after being born, didnt last a few days. Madam Tang was deeply saddened, just then, Tang Wanqius mother also just gave birth to her and had to hide the child due to some reasons. Since Father Tang had a good relationship with Tang Wanqius biological parents and only they, the couple and grandparents, knew about the twins death, the grandmother decided to let Tang Wanqiu live as the twin. But as the two children didnt resemble each other, Madam Tangs grandparents decided to take Tang Wanqiu to the old residence, her biological parents also agreed since it was an enormous favor just to let her survive. Originally, they got news that Tang Wanqius parents might get rehabilitated, and planned to send her back, unexpectedly, the old couple passed away quickly due to illness, so they had to bring her back. Tang Chuxia was still puzzled, because after the original owner died, the sister didnt acknowledge her ancestry or change her surname, still being a Tang daughter. Could it be there were more variables involved? She couldnt figure it out at the moment, so she didnt ponder further. Instead, she asked Madam Tang: So are we going to keep her at home now? Madam Tang sighed: For now, we cant disclose her identity, knowing back then the matter was kept hidden from many, if her parents didnt return and she was kicked out, it might draw suspicion and wouldnt be good for our family! Tang Chuxia agreed, understanding Tang Father and Madam Tang, the original owner in her past life was too selfish, ruined her own reputation, forcing her parents to send her away, but she unfortunately couldnt cope and died. My dad wont reveal Tang Wanqius lineage to her, will he? Tang Chuxia urgently asked! Chapter 17 - 17 17 You Dont Deserve It ?17: Chapter 17: You Dont Deserve It 17: Chapter 17: You Dont Deserve It Madam Tang rushed to the study, where Father Tang was just about to reveal Tang Wanqius origin. Mr. Tang, Xiaxia is feeling unwell, shes calling for you! Madam Tang blurted out anxiously. Father Tang was taken aback for a moment; wasnt it Madam Tang who always took care of their daughters discomforts? Why was she calling for him? However, remembering the words he was about to say, he nodded and left the room. Once Father Tang had left, Madam Tang closed the door of the study and turned to Tang Wanqiu with a questioning look. Wanqiu, just because we dote on your sister, you would snatch her wedding away from her? Her eyes were filled with fury, and if previously she had wanted to maintain a semblance of calm, she was truly angry now. Tang Wanqiu looked at Madam Tang in fear, more afraid of this mother than her father, after all, she might go crazy and hurt her. No, I didnt snatch anything, Brother Mingcheng and I are in love. She truly believed this even now. Madam Tang scoffed coldly, Fine, you and he are still in love. When did it start? If emotions could materialize, one could probably see a lioness baring her fangs, ready to tear everything apart, staring down her prey. She did not like Tang Wanqiu, not just because this child had taken the name of her own child, preventing her from mourning that child openly, but also because this girl was the child of the woman to whom her husband had once been betrothed. It was that melodramatic. That year, she lost a child, and Tang Chuxia was so ill, she was in a daze. When her husband brought Tang Wanqiu before her, she had rejected the idea crazily, but the rest of the family pressured her to agree. From then on, she despised the child. At the end of the day, she was rational enough not to blame Tang Wanqiu, but she ultimately could not face a child with such an awkward identity every day. She wasnt that noble, unable to treat someone elses child as if they were her own. That was why the incident happened where Tang Wanqiu was taken away by her mother-in-law, and she agreed to not show any abnormal behavior on the surface, but she would never visit the child on her own initiative. She couldnt do it. Just seeing Tang Wanqiu reminded her of her daughter who died young. So, she transferred all that guilt onto Tang Chuxia, raising her to be naive, carefree, and simple in nature. She was a good mother, but definitely not a good stepmother. It was probably this sharp contrast that made Tang Wanqiu hate Madam Tang so much. Now, for the first time, mother and daughter had torn through the surface harmony for a direct confrontation. Tang Wanqiu clenched her palms so tightly that her fingernails dug into her skin as she stared at Madam Tang; her lips were bitten until they bled, but she couldnt even feel the pain. After a long while, she finally said, It started a long time ago! Madam Tang was stunned; she had not expected this answer. How could that be? Youve only been back for a month! Tang Wanqiu let out a cold laugh, Brother Mingcheng and I met three years ago, and he said back then that he liked me! Madam Tang was truly furious; she had not expected the Hu familys boy to have changed his heart for so long. How much hurt had that caused her Xiaxia? No wonder Xiaxia was suffering so much. Since Tang Wanqiu had been brought back, what had her Xiaxia been going through? She thought of her daughter, who had not been seriously ill for many years, but in the past month had fallen ill repeatedly and even fainted twice. Her heart ached as if bleeding. For what? For such a child, she would let her own daughter suffer all this? She resented her own husband and also resented the magnanimous in-laws. But death extinguishes life, and many things are no longer worth pursuing. She transferred her resentment onto her own husband. Her eyes complex with emotion, she stared at Tang Wanqiu. You should have known long ago that you are not my biological child, right? At this, Tang Wanqiu truly panicked. Though she could yell at Father Tang and Madam Tang, and she could oppose Tang Chuxia in this family, she was well aware that without the support of the Tang Family, she was nothing. From Tang Wanqius reaction, Madam Tang knew she was aware of everything. With a bitter smile, she thought that her in-laws, as hastily as they had passed, would not have left without saying anything. It was clear they had informed Tang Wanqiu of her origins before their demise, or else she would not have done such things. She should have known the principle that a family prospers or suffers together. Even if she detested the Tang Family, she would not destroy Tang Chuxia. It would not be good for her reputation. Only hatred could make her lose her senses and do things like robbing her sister of her fiance?, Hu Mingcheng, and finding ways to get Tang Chuxia into trouble. This was revenge. After connecting all the pieces of information, Madam Tang let out a bitter smile. She knew she should not have been soft-hearted back then. No wonder her Xiaxia had been so worried that it was Father Tang and Tang Wanqiu who had disclosed the truth of her origins. If it were Father Tang, he might feel guilty and distressed over the past events, and might even sacrifice his own daughters interests to take care of Tang Wanqiu. But this was not what Tang Chuxia wanted to see. She just wanted to see Tang Wanqiu suffer, after all, the original host had died in great frustration, and Tang Wanqiu was not a good person. Since you already know your origins, you should also be aware that your biological parents should be returning soon. During this period, youll stay at the cultural troupe dormitory and try not to come back here as much as possible! Madam Tang felt terrible. Suddenly, Tang Wanqiu knelt before Madam Tang: Mom, I was wrong! I dont want to leave the Tang Family! She was truly afraid. Madam Tang shook off her hand: Its not for you to decide. If you want to harm your biological parents, then go and reveal your origins to the public yourself. Tang Wanqius face turned deathly pale. Detecting something amiss, Madam Tang asked urgently, You didnt tell Hu Mingcheng, did you? Not hearing an answer from Tang Wanqiu, Madam Tang let out a bitter laugh. You truly are an ingrate. You didnt dare ask us about such matters, yet you dared to tell a stranger. Did he propose to cancel the marriage after finding out your real identity? Everyone knew that the two had been involved three years ago, so why hadnt the marriage been cancelled before, and why was it being brought up now, just when Tang Wanqius biological parents were about to return? Anyone with a bit of sense would understand what was going on. She couldnt help but let out a bitter laugh; the Hu Family was indeed quite calculating. That marriage had to be called off as soon as possible. Madam Tang knelt in front of Tang Wanqiu: Although I dont like you, your grandparents and your dad took extra care of you, didnt they? If you dare harm the Tang Family, wouldnt your conscience pain you? Tang Wanqiu suddenly looked up at Madam Tang, glaring. Why would my conscience hurt? You adopted me, so why do you treat me this way? My sister is your daughter, so am I! Why do you treat us differently? Why? Madam Tang slapped her across the face. Because you dont deserve it! Just like her biological mother, she was so malicious at her very core. Madam Tang stood up and walked to the door of the study, turning back to say something to Tang Wanqiu on the ground that made her face turn even paler, her composure completely lost! Chapter 18 - 18 18 Switch Fiancée (Please Vote and Add to Favorites) ?18: Chapter 18 Switch Fiance?e (Please Vote and Add to Favorites) 18: Chapter 18 Switch Fiance?e (Please Vote and Add to Favorites) Even your name belongs to my poor, prematurely-deceased daughter! Madam Tang walked out, and Tang Wanqiu realized just what she had done. Father Tang stood at the door, disapprovingly looking at Madam Tang. How can you speak like this? Father Tang disliked Madam Tangs domineering nature, but Madam Tang coldly looked at him, If it werent for Wen Wenqings grave mistake back then, you might have divorced me to marry her. Madam Tangs cool voice left Father Tang speechless, as he just angrily looked at her. And do you really think I know nothing? Wen Wenqing wanted to send the child to the orphanage, but you took the initiative to bring the child home after finding out, and raised her under the name of my daughter! Do you really think Im a fool? Madam Tang slapped Father Tang across the face. Our Zheng family isnt insignificant either. For all these years, weve preserved your peaceful life here. How ungratefully disloyal do you have to be, to trample my dignity underfoot for the child of another woman? Father Tang angrily looked at Madam Tang, How dare you? Madam Tang laughed coldly, Why wouldnt I dare? If I ever find out youre making Xiaxia suffer for an outsider again, I definitely wont let you off! After all, Xiaxia is your daughter! Madam Tang pushed past Father Tang to find Tang Chuxia. Father Tang watched his wifes retreating figure, his fists clenched, but in the end, he said nothing. He also knew that this time Tang Wanqiu had gone too far, nearly costing Tang Chuxia her life. No matter how unforgettable his youthful romance was, he was no longer at an age to act rashly, and naturally, he wouldnt let his so-called ex-fiance?e destroy his current family. Unless he wanted to go through what those who are sent for re-education experience. Taking a deep breath, Father Tang eventually followed Madam Tang to see Tang Chuxia, after all, he was worried about her too. Tang Chuxia, after listening to Madam Tangs account of what had happened, looked up at Father Tang and clicked her tongue in surprise. Her nominal father actually turned out to be quite the romantic, which was truly unexpected for Tang Chuxia. But what she couldnt understand was, Dad, Im really curious about one thing. Why did her mom call off the engagement with you back then? After all, she was someone about to be jilted herself and was naturally concerned if it was for the same reasons. Madam Tang sneered, What else could it be for? Its naturally because his ex-fiance?e looked down on him, despising his lack of capability, which couldnt compare to the status of that girls father. The apple doesnt fall far from the tree, does it? This truly ran in the mother and daughter. Tang Chuxia drew out a long Oh, prompting Father Tang to become enraged with embarrassment. Cant you mother and daughter show some decency? After Father Tang shouted, Tang Chuxia laughed, Dad, be careful not to shoot yourself in the foot. Mother doesnt just have one daughter, she also has four sons! What do you think would happen if Second Brother and Third Brother found out about what you have done? She didnt mention the eldest brother because Tang Jianguo was very stable, and from his previous actions, he seemed to know some of the inside story. Thinking about it, one could understand; as the eldest brother responsible for looking after his younger siblings, how could he not know Tang Wanqius origins in order to bring his little sister home from the old house? The reason Tang Chuxia was sure that the second and third brothers didnt know was that those two were really scoundrels. If they knew the truth, they wouldnt let Tang Wanqiu off lightly, to say the least. Otherwise, these brothers wouldnt have rebelled, one joining the Air Force, the other the Navy. In their words, the eldest was in the army, the youngest at home working, and with so many sons in the family, they would just go out and enjoy themselves to the fullest! Is that something a person would say? The eldest son was dependable and controlled the situation, while the youngest could stay by the parents side, leaving them to vigorously produce sonsafter all, even if they died, there would still be sons to take care of the parents in their old age. However unruly the two of them might be, they still cherished Tang Chuxia and were very good to her. Ever since they joined the military, they would buy her things and send them to her whenever they had the opportunity. After Tang Chuxia spoke, Father Tang scolded her, What did you tell them? Their military service is hard enoughthey cant be distracted! Madam Tang scoffed, You know fear now? Although Madam Tang would often complain about her two sons being unreliable and not wanting to visit her even once a year, at this moment she was quite relieved that all four of her sons were capable, firmly suppressing Father Tang. Tang Chuxia blinked at Madam Tang before holding her forehead and saying, Mom, I feel a bit unwell! Madam Tang tucked Tang Chuxia in and then pulled Father Tang out. Alone in the room, Tang Chuxia let out a breath and stretched her hand in front of her face. She couldnt help but feel elated when she saw the lines on it. Although her skin was still as pale and porcelain-like as before, she could truly feel the power coursing through it. The confidence her body had given her in her previous life returned; she knew that unless she was targeted by a heavy weapon and blown to bits, she wouldnt have any problems. With glee, she moved her fingers and then thought of something. After todays events, would Hu Mingcheng come to break off their engagement? As if on cue just as she thought about it, Hu Mingcheng arrived with his parents to call off the marriage. As one of the parties involved, Tang Chuxia surely had to be present to see how Hu Mingcheng would handle it. The parents from the Hu Family were still quite courteous, as they couldnt afford to completely offend the Tang Family at this point. Their goal was to switch fiance?es, not to completely break off the betrothal. After hearing their request, Madam Tang looked at Father Tang. Father Tangs face looked terrible. For any family, such a situation would likely be infuriating. Just then, Tang Jianguo and Tang Jianbing returned together, and a dashing figure was with them, burly and strong with a mischievous smile on his face. As his foot hit the living room floor, he heard Mr. Hu speak and then kicked the doorframe. A piece of the doorframe broke off instantly. Tang Chuxias eyelids twitched as she mimicked the original hosts excited cry, Second Brother!!! She got up and ran over, and Second Brother Tang quickly caught her shoulders, Did you miss your second brother? Tang Chuxia nodded vigorously, Second Brother, I missed you so much! Second Brother Tang laughed heartily, but his gaze turned ice-cold as it fell upon Hu Mingcheng and Tang Wanqiu. Xiaxia, go to your room and check out the gift Second Brother bought for you. Make sure to see if you like it! Second Brother has some business to deal with! Tang Chuxia obediently nodded, picked up the luggage bag handed to her by Second Brother Tang, and cheerfully returned to her own room. Second Brother Tang was puzzled for a second; he remembered his bag being very heavy and had thought about asking the youngest brother to send it over, but to his surprise, Tang Chuxia lifted it with ease. However, now wasnt the time to think about that. Second Brother Tang tore off his shoulder rank insignia and put it in his pocket. With a tilt of his neck, he walked up to Hu Mingcheng, You little punk want to switch fiance?es? Hu Mingcheng shuddered, nearly falling to the ground. What he feared most was not Tang Jianguo or Tang Jianbing, but Second Brother Tang of the Tang Family. Having been beaten by him since childhood, one could imagine the size of the psychological shadow. Second Brother, when the marriage was arranged, it was only said to be between the children of the two families. Xiaxia doesnt like me, and I am in love with Wanqiu, so... Before he could finish, Second Brother Tang kicked out, Shit! So you think youre the boss! Chapter 19 - 19 19 Be a Decent Person (Please Vote and Add to Favorites) ?19: Chapter 19 Be a Decent Person (Please Vote and Add to Favorites) 19: Chapter 19 Be a Decent Person (Please Vote and Add to Favorites) Hu Mingcheng got beaten up again! And it was worse than before. Second Brother Tang was nothing like Brother Tang; his strikes were brutally precise, and he could inflict pain without leaving visible marks; he had trained for this. Only when Hu Mingcheng could do nothing but moan in pain on the ground did he stop. Tell your Young Master what you just said, he demanded. Crying like a dog, Hu Mingcheng dared not utter a word. Mr. Hu and Mrs. Hu, feeling distressed for their son, were now angrily looking at Second Brother Tang. But Second Brother Tang wasnt afraid of them; he grabbed Hu Mingcheng by the collar and lifted him up. Speak up! Hu Mingcheng shivered, and liquid started dripping down from the tip of his shoes. Second Brother Tang cursed a plants name and tossed him aside. It was disgusting! Mr. Hu and Mrs. Hu felt humiliated but still tried to maintain their sons dignity. Tang Jianjun, are you sick? Mrs. Hu screamed. Before Tang Jianjun, who was also Second Brother Tang, could retort, they heard Madam Tang slapping a bright red marriage certificate onto Mrs. Hu. Youre the one whos sick; after all these years, you still carry such a selfish demeanor! The bright red marriage certificate belonged to Hu Mingcheng, and when Mrs. Hu opened it to confirm it was her sons, she pocketed it. You... She hadnt lost her reason and didnt start fighting Madam Tang; she simply had to suppress her frustration. Father Tang spoke to Mr. Hu, Since the children are not fated to be together, lets leave it at that. After all, the original engagement was just a playful word from the elders; calling it off now is for the best! Mr. Hus face darkened, Mr. Tang, you know thats not what I mean. The kids just have their own thoughts, and its not about breaking off ties entirely, just switching the children, and that shouldnt cause any trouble! Father Tang felt a twinge of pain on his cheek, Madam Tang had really hit him hard; if he dared agree, he might not be able to save his other cheek, considering how fiercely his second son had just fought; he might end up getting involved too. He quickly waved his hands, Dont even think about it; our daughter isnt something to be picked and chosen by others! The engagement was agreed to be broken off, but another agreement wouldnt be so easily reached. After saying that he warned Tang Wanqiu, If you dare do something to disgrace the Tang Family, I will absolutely disown you as my daughter! Tang Wanqius face turned as pale as snow, but she dared not make a sound. Her fists were clenched so tight that her knuckles might burst. Mr. Hu gave an awkward laugh, It shouldnt be like this; it was supposed to be about uniting two families. Why has it come to this? But the more he said, the angrier Father Tang became. What nonsense. Do they really think the Tang Family has no pride? Goodbye, no need for you to see yourselves out! Father Tang directly drove them away. Mr. Hu had never expected Father Tang to refuse after hearing from his wife and son that it was almost a certainty. Now, it truly was an enormous embarrassment. The Hu Family was thrown out by the Tang brothers, and many onlookers at the door, all acquaintances, having heard the gist of it, commented on how despicable the Hu Family was. Any household with a daughter found such unclear in-law behaviors disgusting. When Second Brother Tang dragged Hu Mingcheng out, he even kicked him on the butt, making him sprawl on the ground, Remember this well, show up near my house again, and Ill beat you every time I see you! At that moment, Hu Mingchengs face burned with shame, and he got up from the ground and ran like mad. Meanwhile, some children in the background shouted, Whats with his pants? Thats so weird! They peed in their pants! Such a big person still peeing in their pants? Thats so embarrassing! ... Childrens words are the most straightforward and the most hurtful. Hu Mingcheng probably wouldnt reappear near this alley anytime soon,he couldnt afford the loss of face. What about him do you fancy so much? Second Brother Tang looked at Tang Wanqiu, examining his sister up and down. He hadnt been home when Tang Wanqiu was brought back and had missed their grandparents funeral because he was out on a mission. Tang Wanqiu yelled, Tang Chuxia liked him too, why dont you talk about her? Second Brother Tang muttered, Xiaxia, well, they were engaged before. Isnt it normal for her to like him? Brother Tang covered his face. When it came to spoiling his sister, he never acted rationally in their family. It was just mindless. Whatever Xiaxia did was right; whatever Xiaxia liked was good. Such a foolish level of brotherly love was rare. Tang Wanqiu was left speechless. She knew it would be like this; thats why she was so angry. With the degree to which Tang Chuxia was favored, she felt like exploding every day. Eventually, she just broke down in sobs, truly losing all composure. Tang Jianjun grabbed a teapot and poured himself a cup of tea, downing it in one gulp before asking Tang Jianbing wordlessly, Has she been like this since she came back? Tang Jianbing rubbed his nose, Not until after Hu Mingcheng rebuffed Xiaxia humiliatingly and Xiaxia revealed Wanqius feelings for Hu Mingcheng. Before, she had been quite clever; they didnt dislike her much and even thought Tang Wanqiu was sensible, which eased their parents worries. Instead, it was Tang Chuxiawho was lovestruckthat bothered them. Does Xiaxia still like him? Second Brother Tang asked worriedly, only to see Brother Tang shake his head: Not anymore. Shes clear-headed now. She even had the mood to draw up plans for me to make a stove; look at the plans, little sister is truly talented! Brother Tang pulled a piece of paper from his bosom and handed it to Second Brother Tang. Second Brother Tang wanted just to praise his sister, but when he saw the drawing Tang Chuxia had made, his eyes lit up. Im going to talk to little sister about something! He grabbed the drawing and ran out, not forgetting to warn Tang Wanqiu at the door, If you like that pants-peeing boy, I wont acknowledge you as my sister! Tang Wanqiu burst into tears. You never acknowledged me anyway, always calling Tang Chuxia little sister, even though Im the youngest! Second Brother Tang had long since disappeared; the response came from Brother Tang: Its a misunderstanding on your part. The reason we call Xiaxia little sister is because it was the pet name our grandmother gave her. Tang Wanqiu: ... With such an unexpected explanation, how could she continue to cry emotionally? Tang Jianguo added, Yeah, when grandma saw how frail little sister was, she felt so sorry and feared a name wouldnt allow her to survive. She only allowed the whole family to call her little sister, until Xiaxia started primary school! Tang Wanqiu looked sullen. Such bizarre things one could expect only from Zheng Familys old lady, who was nominally her grandmother. You both say less, Madam Tang interjected. She knows shes not my biological child; if she ever wants to leave, dont you dare stop her! she continued and Brother Tang exclaimed in shock, Really not? Tang Wanqiu ended up not being able to cry. So not everyone knew? Why the differential treatment, then? Tang Jianguo reacted nonchalantly, What about the name Wanqiu, then? Do you want to take it back? Tang Wanqiu: ...Can you try being human? Chapter 20 - 20 20 True Enemies ?20: Chapter 20: True Enemies 20: Chapter 20: True Enemies Xiaxia, did you really draw this? Tang Jianjun looked excitedly at Tang Chuxia who was sitting on the bed, surrounded by the things he had brought back. Tang Chuxia quickly assembled a handgun, and only then faced Tang Jianjuns excited expression. She saw Tang Jianjuns face switch from excitement to horror in an instant, even causing some facial distortion due to the speed of the change. He pointed at the handgun Tang Chuxia had subconsciously hidden under the blanket, You can actually assemble this? Tang Chuxia chuckled dryly, I just assembled it randomly! Tang Jianjun ignored her, took the handgun out, and examined it. There wasnt a single issue. Although disassembling handguns was something they had played with since childhood, due to Tang Chuxias frail constitution, her family never dared let her touch them much, and she also had no interest in weapons. But just as he entered the room and finished speaking excitedly, Tang Chuxia had assembled it in just a few seconds. The speed was such that her fingers blurred. Even his own speed couldnt match it. Tang Jianjun glanced at the blueprint, then at the weapon in his hand, and finally at Tang Chuxias face. Tell me, youre actually a member of some secret agency, right? Tang Chuxia was speechless. Her elder brother apparently had some weird thoughts, coming up with such ideas. She waved her hands repeatedly, Im just your sister, nothing else! But Tang Jianjun didnt believe her and drew his gun, aiming it at Tang Chuxia. As for Tang Chuxia, having frequently travelled abroad in her previous life, she had trained specifically in how to fight and how to dodge gunfire, and she had even seen real combat. Her body reacted faster than her brain, rolling to the side, and with one hand, she grabbed a solid wooden chair next to her, using it as a shield. Due to exerting too much force, the chair shattered in her grip! Looking at the chair pieces trembling on the ground, Tang Chuxia slowly raised her head to meet Tang Jianjuns gaze. Their eyes met, and Tang Jianjun fiddled with the magazine of the gunhe hadnt loaded it in the first place, and besides, there were no bullets in the magazine. Then... The air suddenly fell silent. Only the sound of the chair scraping against the floor could be heard. The siblings faced each other but neither spoke. Finally, Tang Chuxia let out a cry and collapsed onto the ground, her face pale. Tang Jianjun then remembered Tang Chuxias frail health and hurriedly rushed over to pick her up. Looking at her palm, punctured by wooden splinters and oozing beads of blood. I thought I was just hallucinating! Tang Jianjun muttered, then looked up at Tang Chuxia, And you say youre not a secret agent? With your reaction speed, it took me ages to get to that level! Tang Chuxia: ...It seems hard to explain. She could only offer a silly smile. Eventually, watching Tang Jianjun bandage her palm and then carefully set the chair back in place, staring intensely at the spot Tang Chuxia had crushed. Your hands dont even have calluses, how did you do it? Tang Jianjun rubbed his chin, full of curiosity. Tang Chuxia tucked her head into the blanket, playing ostrich, since she didnt know how to explain. Little sis, tell me the truth, did that rascal Beihuai recruit you into their organization? He slapped his thigh, yelling. Tang Chuxia: ... Actually, not at all. What organization? Tang Chuxia looked confused, and Tang Jianjun realized what he had just let slip, hurriedly waving his hands, Nothing, has that guy been bullying you lately? Mentioning Gu Beihuai, Tang Jianjun still remembered how the two were like water and fire. Tang Chuxia, clutching a piece of jerky, slowly grinding her teeth, said, Of course not, if anyone is doing the bullying, its me bullying him! Tang Jianjun actually believed that statement. He holstered his pistol at his waist, reminding himself to be careful not to let such incidents happen again. Dont bully others too much, youre grown ups now. What if his wife finds out in the future? She might fight you for that, Tang Jianjun casually said, to which Tang Chuxia enthusiastically replied, Then why dont I just become his wife? Tang Jianjun: (o)... Shocked and incredulous. His eyes filled with horror. Little sister, for the sake of everyones mental and physical health, you should really lay off Gu Beihuai! Wouldnt the heavens overturn if those two got together? Tang Chuxia gave him a roll of her eyes, leaving Tang Jianjun somewhat embarrassed before his gaze fell on the chair that Tang Chuxia had crushed, When did you recover this strength? Tang Chuxia: -_-|| She hadnt expected Tang Jianjun to say that. When did I ever have it? She earnestly flipped through the original owners memories several times and didnt find anything about Divine Power. Tang Jianjun shrugged, You might not remember, but when you were little, you had incredible strength. Grandfathers favorite walking stick was given to you to play with, and you crushed it instantly. You were only a year old then, and it really broke Grandfathers heart! Tang Chuxia: ... She thought her Divine Power had come with her soul, but it turned out this body already had it. Do you know why you and Gu Beihuai are like fire and water? Do you really think hes jealous of you having a bunch of brothers protecting you? Tang Jianjun laughed, Its because you once grabbed his foot and threw him out, breaking his front tooth. He cried for a long time over that! Tang Chuxia: ... Was the original owner really that fierce? How old was I then? Tang Chuxia cautiously asked. Just over three years old! Tang Jianjun set the chair right, thinking that hed need to find some tools to fix it later, otherwise it wouldnt be usable with such a mark. Tang Chuxia: ... At three, she had thrown Gu Beihuai, who was older than her, and broken his tooth; it sort of made sense, considering she could crush Grandfathers walking stick at one. No wonder Gu Beihuai disliked her so much. But I havent always been strong, Tang Chuxia questioned, puzzled, but Tang Jianjuns explanation made her doubt her life. Of course, your Divine Power only slightly recovers when you fight with Gu Beihuai. Didnt you tell me this yourself? How come it feels like you dont remember? Tang Chuxia: ... She really didnt know. No wonder Gu Beihuai was so decisive against her, it felt like the resentment had a long history. Why did it feel like the path to seducing Gu Beihuai just got even longer? She felt somewhat like giving up. Big brother, then tell me, if I wanted to marry Gu Beihuai, what are the chances he would agree to marry me? Still not giving up, a man who totally fits her aesthetic, letting go would be a regret she couldnt live with. Tang Jianjun thought for a moment and said, Its hard to say about the chances, but marrying you might not be impossible! He gestured for Tang Chuxia to come closer and cup her ear to listen, then added another sentence. Before Tang Chuxia could rejoice, Tang Jianjuns subsequent words froze her smile. Chapter 21 - 21 21 Silly Siblings (Please Vote and Add to Favorites) ?21: Chapter 21 Silly Siblings (Please Vote and Add to Favorites) 21: Chapter 21 Silly Siblings (Please Vote and Add to Favorites) Unless the sun rises from the west, and the mountains wear away to nothing, only then might there be a slight possibility! After Jianjun finished speaking, Chuxia pinched his ear and twisted it a full half-turn. Second Brother!!! Is this really my blood brother? Where is the promised doting and spoiling? Its just her own sister hes picking on! Jianjun tilted his head and, not daring to toss his sister aside, could only hop up and down where he stood. When Jianguo arrived, he just happened to witness this scene and instantly three black lines appeared on his forehead. How old are they, still clowning around like this. Alright, you two stop messing around already, what exactly are you thinking about todays matter? Jianguo sat down in front of his younger siblings and started munching on the beef jerky Chuxia had passed him. Chuxia let go of her second brothers ear and flexed her arm, No grand plans, but I really dont want to let Wanqiu have her way, its so irksome! She wasnt the original character, nor a saint; and since they were prepared to embarrass her, they better be ready for the backlash. Jianguo grunted in agreement while Jianjun, rubbing his ear and clearly annoyed, said, Have her way, my ass, whether shes a member of the Tang Family or not, if she dares to neglect sisterly affection for the sake of a man, just write her off! Such ferocity! This is Jianjun, Chuxias second brother. Jianguo didnt scold his always inappropriate younger brother but turned to Chuxia instead, You should visit grandmas place tomorrow, dad gave the cultural troupe job to Wanqiu, and grandma has berated you saying you reject striving for better because you lack ambition! Chuxia nodded her head. She was well aware of this. As for your assignment to the countryside, Ive thought it over, and to be safe, we should have a backup plan. Arrange the job as soon as possible, and if that doesnt work out, get married. Once Ive explained everything clearly to our parents, Ill take you back and find you an obedient man to marry, how about that? Jianguo believed his soldier was the best choice, but before hed finished talking, Jianjun cut him off, Big Brother, you dare to let little sister marry a soldier, mom could break your legs! The reason he said this was because all three brothers in their family were soldiers, with their elder sister-in-law managing everything herself all year round, not seeing her husband for months when he was busy. With the frailty of Chuxias body, they really couldnt bear to let her suffer alone. Chuxia kept silent, not daring to interrupt. She believed she could manage anyhow; going to the countryside wouldnt be as tragic as it was for the original character, but it would still be best to avoid it since she really hadnt done any farming before. As for marriage, if it were to marry someone like Beihuai, then she might consider it, as a handsome man deserves some preference, but marrying just for the sake of marriage, that was out of the question! Yet she dared not voice these concerns, for fear of being chastised by the two brothers before her. Oh right, mom said that Wanqiu is the daughter of dads first love and former fiance?e, do you think Wanqius father knows? Chuxias mouth curved into a smile, her face full of cunning schemes. Jianguo raised his hand and landed a flick on Chuxias forehead. What bad ideas are you coming up with now? Chuxia giggled, Im just a little girl, what kind of sinister thoughts could I have? She rubbed her hands together and then mischievously suggested, Why dont we find out, ask why our dad was jilted back in the day? We cant let our mom keep fretting over it, right? Tang Jianguo, looking at his beaming younger sister, had a bad premonition and suddenly felt a surge of sympathy for his own father. Little sister, take it easy, thats our biological dad! Tang Jianjun threw in a word of caution, and Tang Chuxia nodded obediently, I will, but its so annoying to be outsmarted, even if its something I dont want, its not hers to take! A typical remark from Tang Chuxia, only more domineering. But what her two elder brothers didnt realize was that Tang Chuxia wasnt so naive as to go ask their father directly; she had more than just that in mind. That day, because Tang Jianjun had come back home, Madam Tang had prepared many dishes, and during the family dinner, she sighed, Only Third Brother is not home, how long has it been since the family was all together? Tang Chuxia glanced at Tang Wanqiu, Mom, if Third Brother could come back, he definitely would. Compared to Second Brother Tang, who might still get a vacation, Third Brother Tang was truly a mystery, often carrying out missions with no known whereabouts. Presumably, this was the only meal that Wanqiu found particularly joyless. Tomorrow, Little Four, you take Wanqiu to the cultural troupe dormitory! After dinner, Father Tang spoke to Tang Jianbing, who nodded. Among them, he was a little more familiar with Tang Wanqiu; elder brother and second brother certainly wouldnt be the ones to take her. At night, Tang Jianbing quietly brought back a stove he had made and assembled it together with Tang and Second Brother Tang. After testing and lighting it, they finally discovered its wonderful features. Little sister, youve done a good job with this! You might as well come work with me at the mechanical factory! Tang Jianbing was thrilled. After getting the blueprints, he managed to create it in just one day using some spare material from the mechanical factorys storage. The stove not only looked good, but they had also discovered that it was not only excellently sealed but also highly functional C a true multifunctional stove. Tang Jianjun immediately retorted bluntly, Little Four, youre dreaming! With Tang Chuxias physique, going to the mechanical factory would be like asking for her life, wouldnt it? Tang Jianguo naturally disagreed too; the mechanical factory was full of burly men and certainly not suitable for Tang Chuxia. As for Tang Chuxias opinion, they hadnt even thought to ask. But Tang Chuxia just looked at a piece of paper that fell out of Tang Jianbings pocket, wrote on it for a while, and then handed it back to him. Whats this? Tang Jianjun leaned over to look and saw some foreign words he didnt understand on the paper, and below were some words written by Tang Chuxia that seemed to be a translation. Stunned, Tang Jianbing looked at Tang Chuxia, You can understand this? At the mechanical factory, they were having problems with some of the equipment purchased from Germany. The technical barriers, coupled with the fact that the engineers didnt provide any manuals and even used jargon in conversation, left them with no opportunity to learn. This manual was something they had managed to copy stealthily after much effort. But it was neither German nor English, nor any language they recognized. They hadnt expected Tang Chuxia to translate it. Its a kind of writing habit, its still German, just encrypted. Just need to convert it, said Tang Chuxia nonchalantly, receiving shocked looks from her three brothers. Dont be so surprised; you know I used to play on the farm to the east as a child and met a few old men who taught me! Tang Chuxia bluffed casually. After all, who could clearly remember the things from childhood? However, she wasnt wrong about one thing C she had indeed learned it! Lets not talk about how Tang Jianbing excitedly ran off to find his master; Tang Jianguo spoke to Tang Chuxia seriously, Youre not allowed to scare people like that in the future! The serious atmosphere was ruined by Tang Jianjun, who suddenly blurted out, Little sister, tell Second Brother the truth, you arent really thinking of marrying Gu Beihuai, are you? Chapter 22 - 22 22 Crawling through the Dog Hole ?22: Chapter 22 Crawling through the Dog Hole 22: Chapter 22 Crawling through the Dog Hole Who? Tang Jianguo looked at Tang Chuxia in shock, Little sister, is your second brother talking nonsense? Tang Chuxia chuckled dryly, Of course, Second Brother must be joking, I cant marry Gu Beihuai! As soon as she finished speaking, Tang Jianjun patted his chest, I knew it was a joke. If you were to marry Gu Beihuai, what about all the punches we brothers threw in the past? Tang Chuxia: ... It was not surprising that her brothers were so concerned; because of Tang Chuxia, the four brothers hadnt gone easy on Gu Beihuai before. Thinking about it, their grudges would make it quite awkward if they were to become relatives. Tang Jianjun slapped Tang Jianbing on the shoulder, Little brother, why joke about such a thing? Are you trying to say that Tangs heart can take it? See! No one in the family would believe such a thing. Let alone outsiders. Tang Chuxia quietly exhaled, thinking that she would have to be careful when hooking up with Gu Beihuai in the future. Unless it was set in stone, she would never reveal it. She guessed that Gu Beihuai probably wouldnt do much to her, but her four brothers could certainly teach her a lesson or two about life. Since it was already late, Tang Chuxia felt tired, too. After yawning, her two brothers left the room to let her rest. Indeed, Tang Chuxia intended to rest, as her body was still undergoing transformation, so feeling sleepy was normal. However, after everyone had fallen asleep, Tang Wanqiu quietly opened her bedroom door. At this moment, it had to be said that the Tang Familys inclination to indulge their daughter over their sons was quite apparent. Even Tang Wanqiu had her own room, while the four sons had to share one big bed. The night light shone on a pile of snow in the corner of the yard, and the reflected light was enough to make out Tang Wanqius features clearly. She wrapped herself up tightly in a scarf and made sure to look back before stepping out of the door. Nowadays, there was no curfew, but there were still patrol teams that might question people out at night, so Tang Wanqiu venturing out at this ungodly hour certainly meant she was up to something. She tiptoed to open the gate, taking quite some time to close it properly before leaving. Just as she breathed a sigh of relief and walked away, Tang Jianguo and Tang Jianjun behind her, rubbing their hands to keep warm, exchanged a glance, the coldness in their eyes undisguised. Arent you going to stop her? Tang Jianjuns volatile temperament flared up. Although Tang Wanqiu wasnt their blood sister, she was still a member of the Tang Family. They couldnt just ignore her. Tang Jianguo shook his head, First, lets follow her and see what shes up to! Compared to his brothers volatility, Tang Jianguo was much more composed. However, just as they were about to follow, a small head poked out from behind them. Big Brother, Second Brother, where are you going? Tang Chuxias smile was radiant, her cheeks, buried under her hat and scarf, glowed, and her eyes sparkled under the moonlight, like countless stars had descended into her gaze. Her eyes twinkled, irresistibly endearing. But the brothers, already accustomed to Tang Chuxias beauty, were definitely not confused by it at the moment, instead, they simultaneously covered Tang Chuxias mouth with their hands. One brother on each side, they grabbed Tang Chuxias arms and hoisted her up. What are you doing out here? They couldnt help but be curious. Considering Tang Chuxias poor health, it was strange for her to be out at such a late hour instead of resting. Mmm mmm mmm... Tang Chuxia let out muffled noises, and only then did her brothers let go. Her mouth had been covered, and she indeed couldnt speak. I was asleep, but Tang Wanqiu made so much noise that she woke me up, didnt she? She spoke with righteous indignation, but the Tang siblings, who had witnessed the entire process, couldnt help but snort dismissively. If they hadnt been paying attention to the activity in Tang Wanqius room, they would never have noticed her. There was activity? Wasnt that utter nonsense? Hey, if we dont keep up, were going to lose her! Tang Chuxia pointed at the alleyway where the figure had just disappeared and urged her two older brothers. Tang and Second Brother Tang helplessly warned Tang Chuxia, No matter what you see later, you must not act rashly! Tang Chuxia promised repeatedly, and she was finally allowed to follow. The three siblings were no fools and were quite capable. Even while tracking Tang Wanqiu at night, she hardly noticed them. What the three of them hadnt expected was that Tang Wanqiu wasnt going straight to Hu Mingcheng, but instead heading to South City. In Quan City, South City was different from their own area. It was mostly slums and was inhabited by poor people. Often, four or five families would live in one courtyard, so close that turning over in bed you could bump into someone. In such a place, as you can imagine, theres a mix of all sorts of people. The siblings exchanged glances, all seeing the confusion in each others eyes. But that didnt stop them from continuing their pursuit. Fortunately, there were plenty of hiding spots around, and even the patrol teams were too lazy to come by. They saw Tang Wanqiu arrive at the gate of a dilapidated courtyard. She didnt knock, but fumbled around the door frame for a while, then took out a key and unlocked the gate. She looked around cautiously on both sides of the gate. Two minutes after she closed the courtyard gate, Tang Chuxia and her brothers approached the entrance. Tang Jianjun immediately climbed up the wall to peer into the yard. Tang Jianguo walked around the yards perimeter while Tang Chuxia, straightforward as ever, went to the courtyard gate, peeked through the crack, and saw a bolt securing it from the inside. She really was cautious. Lets go! Tang Jianjun, having scouted sufficiently, crouched on the wall and extended his hand to Tang Chuxia. Tang Chuxia: ... She was not incapable of climbing over walls, but was it really okay for her second brother to break in so brazenly? Giving her no time to hesitate, Tang got hold of Tang Chuxias waist and boosted her up, and Tang Jianjun pulled her up to stand on the wall. He covered Tang Chuxias mouth and led her as they both jumped into the courtyard. Tang closely followed. Once inside the yard, Tang Chuxia understood why her second brother was so bold; the house had no lights on, and it was in a state of disrepair, with the interior visible. Tang Wanqiu was nowhere to be seen. Over here! Tang Jianjun led Tang Chuxia to the back of the yard and pointed at a section of the courtyard wall. Tang Chuxia looked at the wall in shock, and then at Tang. Maybe we should just climb the wall? Tang Chuxia was reluctant and looked to Tang, hoping he would rein in her second brother. Tang nodded, Ill climb over. Second brother, you take our sister this way! With that, Tang grabbed a protrusion on the wall and used it to vault himself over. Hehe, little sister, dont fret! Wasnt this your favorite thing to do before? Let your brother help you relive those days! Second Brother Tang pointed at a hole in the wall, grinning lewdly. Tang Chuxia: ...thanks a lot! Chapter 23 - 23 23 The Contrast is Too Great (Please Vote and Favorite) ?23: Chapter 23: The Contrast is Too Great (Please Vote and Favorite) 23: Chapter 23: The Contrast is Too Great (Please Vote and Favorite) Who wouldnt say that siblings are ideally suited to be adversaries? Tang Chuxia crawled out through a dog hole and immediately pinched Second Brother Tangs arm, Second Brother, when you get married, Ill make sure to prepare a dog hole for when I make trouble at your wedding chamber! Second Brother Tang: ... Theres really no need for such mutual harm. Its better for siblings to be united and loving. Tang Jianguo cleared his throat, All right, enough talk, theres a situation! Luckily he spoke up in time, otherwise, a major sibling showdown would have been inevitable. The three siblings saw a compound enclosed by earthen walls in their view and couldnt help but show a solemn expression. To think there is such a place in South City, what does that imply? There must definitely be a situation. What they hadnt expected was that after drawing closer, many muffled sounds came from inside. Tang Jianguo, not daring to let Tang Chuxia take the risk, asked Tang Jianjun to watch over her while he climbed over the wall into the yard to investigate the situation. Second Brother, do you know what this place is? asked Tang Chuxia, who was bored and peering over the mud wall. Second Brother Tang shook his head, I dont know, though I can make some guesses! This wasnt just him bluffing. After all, he had been into mischief since childhoodwhere in Quan City hadnt he been? He had heard about some secret places. Lets hear it! How could Tang Wanqiu, having been in the city for only a short time, know this place? Without someone guiding her, it definitely wouldnt have been possible. Its probably a gambling den! Tang Jianjun sneered coldly, No matter how difficult times are, such places just cant be wiped out. Tang Chuxia appeared puzzled, Here? What for? Isnt South City impoverished? Even from her experiences in her previous life, having seen the real conditions around the world, she was baffled by the existence of gambling dens in what seemed like a slum. Tang Jianjun, clutching a dry tree branch in his palm, said, Do you really not understand? Must you be rich to gamble? Tang Chuxia realized it then. A casino built in a slum-like area wasnt aimed at money but certainly for other reasons. Such a mixed and turbulent environment was a breeding ground for darkness. While they talked, Tang Jianguo also entered the interior. Initially, he saw nothing unusual until someone came out to urinate; he followed them back inside and found that the dilapidated courtyard enclosed by earthen walls concealed an underground haven. Entering it, the place was filled with smoky haze, and the hanging lanterns shone light intense enough for Tang Jianguo to see clearly what was underground. In the center was a few gambling tables, indeed people were betting on sizes; whereas in a corner, there was a heated brick bed with several people lying on it, puffing out smoke, and opposite was a corridor with tightly packed rooms on each side. The sounds coming from behind the curtain doors were indeed unbearable, full of all kinds of heckling laughter. Among these people, Tang Wanqiu was nowhere to be seen. Tang Jianguo had a troubling premonition. Pretending to be one of the clients, he kept his head down and tried his best to act ordinary as he looked around. At last, he saw Tang Wanqius figure behind a screen. Compared to her obedience in the Tang Family, Tang Wanqiu at this time seemed like a different person, having removed her scarf and expertly shaking the dice on the table. A cigarette dangled from her lips, the smoke shrouding her face and making it hard to see clearly. I say, Eldest Miss Tang, why would you come here today? The man sitting opposite Tang Wanqiu teased her in a gruff voice. Why? Are only you allowed to come here, and I cant come to relax? She shook the dice in her hand and said contemptuously, Acting in the Tang Family every day makes me feel sick! Tang Jianguo looked at Tang Wanqiu, who was beyond his expectations, with mixed feelings. That idiot Tang Chuxia suddenly got a brain, and Hu Mingcheng didnt dare to actually take me away! Annoying! She slammed the dice on the table, then asked the man opposite, What if I directly take action? The man across from her laughed with a heh, Would you really? I heard your biological parents are quite capable and are coming back! Tang Wanqiu did not answer him but leaned over and slapped the mans face, leaving a handprint on his cheek. Shut up, things have been tense lately. Be careful, I am here to warn you. Dont come looking for me recentlytoday I saw you peeking in the alleys! The man covered his face and mumbled some curses but did not hit back, only angrily shouting, Little witch, youd better not fall into my hands in the future! Tang Wanqiu grabbed the mans hand and snuffed out her cigarette on his palm before standing and leaving. Tang Jianguo had moved out of the way the moment Tang Wanqiu stood up. The scene didnt cause much disturbance, thankfully because of the peoples low alertness here; otherwise, his appearancea living personwould certainly have been noticed. This was not reasonable. Tang Jianguo went outside and called Tang Jianjun and Tang Chuxia to leave. Only after confirming their safety did Tang Jianguo recount what he had seen to his siblings. After listening, Tang Chuxia smiled cynically, I said Tang Wanqiu couldnt be that stupidyou see; it was all an act! In the original storyline, Tang Wanqiu lived a very good life by stepping on her sisters misfortune, not to mention being able to win over the Tang Family, and even Hu Mingchengs pampering, as well as her success in her career. This wasnt just luck but capability. However, after Tang Chuxia had crossed over, both the original hosts memory and what she saw these past few days made Tang Wanqiu appear not smart, which was very unreasonable. Fuming, Tang Jianjun said, What on earth has she been through all these years? Why would our grandparents indulge her in learning bad habits? Tang Jianguo frowned, It shouldnt be our grandparents fault! The Tang Wanqiu he saw was definitely not passively corrupted by others; she had a plan in the Tang Family, suddenly recalling the sudden death of their grandparents. Before their grandparents death, they had sent a telegram to Father Tang, urging him to come back quickly because there was urgent news. However, the news never came through; what followed was the news of their grandparents death, then the funeral, and bringing Tang Wanqiu back. Is there a possibility that this Tang Wanqiu is not the real Tang Wanqiu? Tang Chuxia proposed a bizarre question, and Tang Jianguo stared at her intensely, even Tang Jianjun was shocked. Of course, its just a hypothesis! Tang Chuxia said somewhat awkwardly, thinking her guess a bit far-fetched, as Tang Jianjun sighed in relief, If Tang Wanqiu were switched, that would be truly horrifying! No matter what her intentions, what we need to figure out now is why she would want my younger sister not to marry Hu Mingcheng and how going to the countryside benefits her? Tang Jianguo rubbed his chin, contemplating. Suddenly remembering a fragment of the original hosts memory, Tang Chuxia clapped her hands excitedly and dragged her two brothers toward their home. Chapter 24 - 24 24 Annoyed Into Anger ?24: Chapter 24 Annoyed Into Anger 24: Chapter 24 Annoyed Into Anger Little sister, what exactly is wrong with you? Tang Jianjun, pulled along by Tang Chuxia, finally asked out of curiosity. Tang Chuxia sighed, Second brother, if I remember correctly, ever since Tang Wanqiu came back, aside from the initial days, she began preparing breakfast for the whole family three days after her arrival. If I hadnt been sick these past few days, she would have been the one cooking. Tang Jianguo and Tang Jianjun didnt understand; they were hardly at home and absolutely unaware of such details. And every time I finished breakfast, I would feel unwell. At first, I didnt take it seriously since you all know how picky I am. But Ive never been sick much over the years, and this past month my health has progressively worsened. Especially when it was time to register for the cultural troupe, I suddenly fell ill, and then every time I got agitated, I fell ill again! This was what the original owner of the body remembered about her health condition. Tang Jianguo immediately realized something. Tang Jianjun also looked upset. If we go by what Ive concluded, Tang Wanqiu must have done something to the breakfast. I need to go back and alert our parents. Tomorrow, big brother is supposed to take her to the cultural troupe, and judging by her behavior, she definitely plans to prepare breakfast for the whole family. Tang Chuxia didnt need to finish her sentence for Tang Jianguo and his brother to understand what she was implying. Fortunately, they were quick, as they had their two older brothers taking turns carrying Tang Chuxia as they rushed back home. Sure enough, shortly after they lay down, they heard the gate, and Tang Wanqiu had returned. The next morning, before Tang Chuxia was fully awake, Madam Tang called her to come down, saying that Tang Wanqiu had prepared breakfast, saying it was her last one before leaving home and that she had made a lot. Tang Chuxia couldnt help but admire her. After running out last night and sleeping for only a few hours, she was still able to get up and cooktruly made of iron. She couldnt help but admire Tang Wanqius endurance. Coming to the dining table and seeing a full spread, including a large pot of bean juice, Tang Chuxia looked towards her two brothers. This bean juice wasnt the type loved by those from Quan City, but an authentic recipe from Beijing, and anyone who had tried it knew how pungent it was. It also happened to be perfect for masking certain special flavors. And the Tang family loved it, all thanks to Madam Tang. There was no way they could drink this bean juice, but how to handle it without alerting Tang Wanqiu was a tricky business. Tang Chuxia winked at her second brother, and Tang Jianjun understood in a second what she wanted him to do. Fortunately, the siblings had an excellent understanding, and since Tang Wanqiu didnt know they were onto her dark side, tampering was easy enough. Wanqiu, come with me to the study! Tang Jianguo called out. As Tang Jianjun saw his older brother and Tang Wanqiu enter the study, he bolted out. Father Tang and Madam Tang looked puzzledly at Tang Chuxia and Tang Jianbing. Whats the matter? Madam Tang was the first to ask. Tang Chuxia shook her head, Mom, its nothing. Big brother probably has something to tell Wanqiu! After she spoke, she saw Madam Tang going to take some bean juice to drink, so she quickly held her hand. Fortunately, the Tang Family were accustomed to having breakfast from the stalls outside the alley, usually just buying it early in the morning, and only the tea eggs were cooked at home. Madam Tang looked suspiciously at Tang Chuxia, not understanding why she was preventing her from eating. Tang Chuxia dared not explain, fearing that Tang Wanqiu might come out at any moment, she could only say, Mom, second brother said he wanted to treat us today. Lets eat his treat later, and leave this for lunch! But upon seeing the breakfast the second son brought back, which was identical to what was on the table, even the least discerning could sense something was wrong, not to mention Madam Tang was no fool and instantly reacted. She watched the siblings swap out all the breakfast items and stowed away the replaced food. What exactly happened? Father Tang asked coldly. Tang Jianjun wasnt afraid of his father; he walked up to Father Tangs side and said with a grin, What else could it be? Havent you ever suspected? Why did little sisters health start getting worse after that person arrived? Since she was cured by the old doctor at the age of five, it seems that she only fell ill whenever someone was at home, right? Some things should not be thought about too much, or else many issues will arise. Father Tang thought carefully and realized that it was indeed so. Madam Tang immediately rushed toward the study. She could endure Tang Wanqiu using her childs identity, and even her name, but that didnt mean she could remain indifferent while Tang Wanqiu schemed against Tang Chuxia. Tang Chuxia and Tang Jianbing quickly held her back. Mom, calm down! Tang Chuxia urged. Although Tang Jianbing was shocked by what he heard, he knew that now was not the time to start a commotion. Mom and Dad, wait a moment, just watch. Tang Jianjun picked up a cruller to eat, and Madam Tang, looking at the three children, couldnt help but sigh and then sat down. Father Tangs face was extremely unsightly. Dont talk nonsense without evidence! Madam Tang scoffed coldly, Yes, you would hope its a misunderstanding because shes the daughter of the woman you dote on the most, pity she isnt your spawn. Father Tang: ? ?|| Dad, she kicked you to the curb, yet youre still fixated on her, isnt that pathetic? Tang Jianjun said teasingly, always irreverent, and after saying this Father Tang was about to slam the table, Tang Jianbing quickly interjected, Look whos enraged from embarrassment! Father Tang: ... He gave birth to a bunch of duck roasts! Leaving aside how frustrated Father Tang was feeling, back in the study, Tang Wanqiu was more afraid of her eldest brother, Tang Jianguo, than anybody else. Even though Father Tang was head of the family, if Tang Jianguo lost his temper, even Father Tang would cower. At this moment, Tang Jianguo just stared coldly at Tang Wanqiu. Ill ask again, are you sure you want to be with Hu Mingcheng? Tang Wanqiu suddenly looked up at Tang Jianguo, tears swirling in her eyes. Big brother, even though were not biologically related and havent lived together much, nominally, we are still a family, right? She didnt answer directly but instead asked this question. Tang Jianguo thought of the scene he had witnessed yesterday, causing a chill in his heart. He was quite experienced and had seen many people, but it was rare to find someone who could act as naturally as Tang Wanqiu. So what? Then big brother, for the sake of the Tang Familys reputation, why dont you agree to Hu Mingchengs proposal of swapping? You look down on Hu Mingcheng, and sister doesnt like Hu Mingcheng anymore, Im just an adopted daughter of the Tang Family, definitely cant compare to sister, why cant you let me marry Hu Mingcheng? As she spoke, tears fell. Tang Jianguo instinctively reached for his cigarette pack, just about to light one but then remembered he was at home and just held the cigarette pack, watching Tang Wanqiu. Hu Mingcheng is not suitable for you! After he spoke, Tang Wanqiu cried out loud. He is the most suitable for me, at least he wont despise me for being an adopted daughter! Chapter 25 - 25 25 Mutual Destruction ?25: Chapter 25: Mutual Destruction 25: Chapter 25: Mutual Destruction Tang Chuxia was nibbling on a tea egg when she saw her eldest brother and Tang Wanqiu come out of the study. Tang Wanqius eyes were red, clearly having cried, and upon seeing the marks on her knees, it appeared she had even knelt down. She couldnt help but look up at Tang Jianguo, who slightly shook his head at her. It seemed inappropriate to ask. It looked as though none of the family members asked what had been said in the study, deliberately ignoring that period. The breakfast on the table was still warm. Tang Wanqiu hesitated for a moment, but seeing no change, she started eating. After the family quietly finished breakfast, Father Tang said, Little Four, escort Wanqiu. From now on, shell be staying at the cultural troupe dormitory; Ive already arranged it! Tang Wanqiu inadvertently glanced at Tang Chuxia. Tang Chuxia blinked and suddenly realized something, her originally rosy cheeks gradually turning pale. She held her temple with one hand and said to Madam Tang, Mom, Im feeling a bit uncomfortable, Im going back to my room! Madam Tang anxiously helped Tang Chuxia back to her room, without leaving any instructions for Tang Wanqiu. However, Tang Wanqiu didnt seem angry; instead, a trace of joy flickered in her eyes. Tang Jianguo and Tang Jianjun both noticed the change in her mood; the coldness in their eyes grew more apparent. She really was an ungrateful wretch. Though they didnt yet know what had been added to the soybean juice, based on Tang Chuxias previous physical reactions, they knew it wasnt anything good. Tang Jianbing, sharp as ever, sensed that his brothers had discovered something. He became considerably silent while escorting Tang Wanqiu, hung her belongings on the bicycle, and without offering to help her settle in, left right after dropping her off at the cultural troupe dormitory. He still had to go to work. Thinking about it, he decided to return at lunchtime to ask his brothers what exactly had happened. Seeing Tang Jianbing also grow cold towards her, Tang Wanqiu cursed under her breath and resigned herself to tidy up, since she would be living at the cultural troupe for some time. As for the Tang Family, Madam Tang anxiously inquired what actually was wrong with Tang Chuxia. Mom, Im fine, it was all an act for Tang Wanqiu to see! She stood up and twirled around twice to show Madam Tang, reassuring her repeatedly until Madam Tang calmed down. She slapped Tang Chuxias back lightly but expressed her anger through the gesture. You know, even if youre putting on a show, you shouldnt use your own body like that; dont you know how worried Mom gets? Tang Chuxia laughed dryly, aware that she might have gone too far, but she had no choice; she couldnt deceive Tang Wanqiu otherwise. Not wanting to overly worry Madam Tang, they all instinctively chose not to tell her the specifics, but Madam Tang, having raised five outstanding children, was quite capable herself. Tell me the truth! Under Madam Tangs stern gaze, Tang Chuxia could only select what she could disclose from yesterdays happenings and relayed it to her mom, who became as furious as if shed been ignited. She paced back and forth in the room; if Tang Chuxias room werent so small, Madam Tang would probably have treated it like a sports field by now. How dare she? Madam Tang trembled with rage. Because for Madam Tang, Tang Chuxia was her only daughter, especially since her other daughter had passed away. The level of attention she placed on Tang Chuxia was imaginable; she protected her so fervently, and yet, someone dared to scheme against her daughter. Just the thought of it sent chills throughout her body. What right does she have? Madam Tang hugged Tang Chuxia as if she were afraid she would disappear, clutching her tightly. Tang Chuxia could understand her thoughts, and she kept soothing her until she gradually calmed down. I will definitely not let her off! Madam Tang gritted her teeth and expressed her thoughts, but Tang Chuxia said, Mom, if you believe in me, let me handle this. She treated me this way; I surely have to fight back! She knew the original host was not a vengeful person, protected too well by the family, essentially kind and innocent. But she herself was not. Upholding the principle of not offending others unless offended, once someone tried to challenge her limits, she would drive them mad with regret. Actually, she did not deliberately hide her nature and was not very afraid of the Tang Family noticing her odd behavior. However, the Tang Family seemed to have not mentioned it, or perhaps they noticed something but chose to trust her. Tang Chuxia felt contemplative, unsure if the original host could let go. Yet, thinking that the person would rather give up their future life than continue living, she guessed they were not entangled by these emotions. Tears fell from Madam Tangs eyes: Good child, its Moms fault for making you endure so much! These years, she had always vigorously suppressed her emotions, but now she realized some emotions really did not need to be suppressed. The children were all very capable and did not need her protection everywhere. Seeing Madam Tang about to cry again, Tang Chuxia quickly said, I want to go to Grandmas house with Big Brother and Second Brother! Madam Tang nodded, Its also time to visit her! It would be rude if the two sons came back and did not visit the old lady. Madam Tang watched the three children leave the house, then said to Father Tang, who was going to work with her, If you dare protect that girl again this time, I will end it all with you! Father Tang: ... Fortunately, he knew he could not continue to provoke Madam Tang, How could I, I originally considered the situation and Old Yangs character to be decent, which is why I let them take care of the child. Madam Tang gave him a glance: You know what you really think. Why did your parents abandon several grandsons to take care of that girl? The children may not understand, but I am very clear! Having said that, Madam Tang did not want to talk further with Father Tang, Whether your parents were poisoned or not, you may not care, but she has already tried to harm our little sister several times, I will definitely not let her off! Father Tang repeatedly assured her that he would no longer protect her. Men, ah! They are always very realistic, Especially when having a wife who is about to go insane. Madam Tang left Father Tang and went straight to work. Father Tang sighed, his heart also filled with rage towards Tang Wanqiu. As the saying goes, Different flowers from the same garden look different. At this moment, Tang Chuxia was hanging onto Tang Jianjuns arm. Honestly, walking in the cold was a burden for Tang Chuxia at this time. Just as they had squeezed onto the tram, they saw a familiar face. Gu Beihuai was sitting at the back of the tram. Seeing Tang Chuxia get on, he couldnt help but feel overwhelmed. He then saw Tang Jianguo and Tang Jianjun and was about to get off from the back door, but unfortunately, the tram had started moving, and he couldnt jump off, so he was stuck as Tang Jianjun grabbed his shoulder and stabilized his posture. Cheekily, he said, Isnt this Little Beihuai? Where are you heading? Chapter 26 - 26 26 Not Everyone Can Handle a Sassy Green Tea Woman ?26: Chapter 26: Not Everyone Can Handle a Sassy Green Tea Woman 26: Chapter 26: Not Everyone Can Handle a Sassy Green Tea Woman Gu Beihuai and Tang Jianjun were the same age, but because he grew slowly as a child, he was always overshadowed by Tang Jianjun, only catching up after becoming an adult. They often got into fights because of Tang Chuxia. It was unexpected that one would become a navy officer, and the other, though also enlisted, ended up in a confidential unit. Let go! The bus was crowded, but Gu Beihuai shrugged his shoulder, knocking off the hand on it. Tang Jianjun originally didnt want to fight, so he naturally didnt grapple to hold onto Gu Beihuais shoulder. So, what are you up to? Tang Jianjun saw Wu Haipeng and Qin Zhan, and asked with a grin. Gu Beihuai was too lazy to respond, pretending not to hear, but then Tang Jianguo came over and asked, On duty or on vacation? Compared to Tang Jianjun, Gu Beihuai treated Tang Jianguo much better. After all, Tang Jianguo was several years older than them and was one of the few mature people in the compound, always managing them. Vacation! Going to visit a few comrades families! Tang Jianjun sneered at Gu Beihuais differential treatment. This kid was quite realistic. The bus was packed, but they made room for Tang Chuxia so she wouldnt be squished by strangers. Tang Chuxia boarded quietly without saying a word, while secretly nudging Gu Beihuai. The bus was too crowded for anyone to look down at hands, partly to avoid suspicion and partly out of fear of getting hit. Though Tang Chuxia rarely took the bus, from those few times, she understood just how exciting such crowding could be. Gu Beihuai chatted with Tang Jianguo, but his free hand was caught by a soft little hand. He didnt need to look to know whose hand it was. If there werent so many people around, he might have tossed Tang Chuxia away. Little rogue! Tang Chuxia seemed sure he wouldnt act out, even entwining her fingers with his as he tried to resist, boldly linking their fingers. From the side glance from her slightly tilted head, he could see her provocation. At least, thats what Gu Beihuai thought. If Tang Chuxia knew what was on his mind, she wouldve retorted, I was obviously giving you the flirty eye, not provoking you! Unfortunately, the two didnt communicate much then. They both stood there, tall among others at over 1.8 meters, conspicuous in this tram, yet no one noticed Tang Chuxias antics under her thick scarf. Thanks for earlier! Tang Jianjun remembered his mother said that Gu Beihuai saved Tang Chuxia, so he formally expressed his gratitude. Gu Beihuai wasnt paying attention and just nodded in confusion. Tang Jianjun ruffled Tang Chuxias hair, My little sisters life is precious, tell me, what do you want as a thank you? Grabbing the chance, Tang Chuxia looked up at Gu Beihuai with innocent big eyes. Yeah, Brother Beihuai, what do you want? Ill make it happen if I can! Her coquettish voice was incredibly sweet. Although the people on the tram had no idea what a coquettish girl was, upon hearing such a sweet and coy voice, especially calling brother with a hint of inhalation, they couldnt help but turn to find the source. Tang Chuxia felt nothing, but those around her suffered. First in line was Gu Beihuai, whose hand was still interlocked, getting scratched by her constantly. His palm suddenly clenched, and Tang Chuxias face changed instantly. She didnt expect Gu Beihuai to suddenly do that, the pain bringing tears to her eyes. But since she started it, she held on till the end. Tears uncontrollably fell, and just as Tang Jianjun was about to scold, he fell silent. He quickly checked on Tang Chuxia, and Gu Beihuai released his grip, awkwardly rubbing his nose, only to catch a whiff of a faint fragrance, which clearly wasnt his, but from the one forced to hold hands with him. His eyes fell on Tang Chuxia, she wiped away the tears and smiled at him. Tang Jianjun finally couldnt bear it, grabbed Gu Beihuais collar, shouting, Enough, boy! My sister might have been immature and bullied you, but she called you brother, and you still wont play along? Gu Beihuai stared at Tang Jianjun as if seeing a ghost. Many on the bus chimed in, The young girl was scared to tears! Although Wu Haipeng knew the two had a strained relationship, upon hearing Tang Chuxias sugary sweet voice, he instantly softened. Brother Huai, Sister Xiaxia genuinely wants to thank you. You saved her, why the stern face? Qin Zhan agreed, Yeah, Brother Huai, you cant bully Sister Xiaxia, she even called you brother! Gu Beihuai: ... What do you guys even know! Is it such a big deal that she calls me brother! Brother Haipeng, Brother Zhang, dont criticize Brother Beihuai, he must still hold a grudge for my childish bullying, its my fault, he should be angry! Tang Chuxia almost gagged after saying that. In teasing Gu Beihuai, she found being too direct didnt work, so she tried different tactics. Like using green tea girl moves, hoping at least Gu Beihuai would realize she was serious about teasing him. But seeing Gu Beihuais face dark as soot now, she wondered if this had backfired. She just wanted to sleep with the man in front of her, why was it so hard? Afraid that continuing might lead to Gu Beihuai snapping her neck, Tang Chuxia quickly coughed twice and leaned on Tang Jianjuns arm. Second brother, Im scared! Tang Jianjun was worried sick, if there was more space he would have directly started fighting. Gu Beihuai looked down at Tang Chuxia and suddenly grinned at her. Tang Chuxia couldnt help having a bad premonition. Then she heard Gu Beihuai say, A gift, if youre truly sincere, you should know what I need! Tang Chuxia: ... Know what, exactly! She just wanted to catch Gu Beihuais attention, but kept her joyful facade. Mm, Ill think it through when I get back, Ill definitely give Brother Beihuai a pleasing gift! She spoke earnestly, everyone thought she changed, so well-behaved towards Gu Beihuai, only he knew Tang Chuxias true nature. Just then the tram abruptly braked, Gu Beihuai wasnt standing firm and was pushed full-on by the inertia from Tang Chuxia. Before he could push her away, he heard a faint whisper by his ear: The gift is to sleep with you, how about that, Brother Beihuai~~~ Chapter 27 - 27 27 Female Rogue (Request for recommendations, favorites, and comments) ?27: Chapter 27 Female Rogue (Request for recommendations, favorites, and comments) 27: Chapter 27 Female Rogue (Request for recommendations, favorites, and comments) Gu Beihuai pinched Tang Chuxias slender waist, his eyes wide as he stared at her. Indeed... Tang Chuxia was very satisfied. Thats how it should be! She had said that the demure tea-girl act just wouldnt cut it; Gu Beihuai wasnt cooperating at all. Being straightforward is better. When the car stopped, Tang Jianjun pulled his sister over and glared at Gu Beihuai. Since it was an accident, I wont chop off your paws this time! Gu Beihuai: F*** He nearly ground his molars to dust. He finally realized, Tang Chuxia is absolutely mad! Shes not just a female hoodlum, but a full-on crazy woman. As the car started up again, Tang Jianjun kept a wary eye on Gu Beihuai, reassuring Tang Chuxia, Xiaxia, you wore enough clothes, so little Beihuai didnt get any advantage. Tang Chuxia nervously glanced at Gu Beihuai. Truth be told, she had made such a deep impression on her brothers that they couldnt believe she genuinely had feelings for Gu Beihuai. Gu Beihuai, usually so sharp-tongued, was oddly quiet this time. Wu Haipeng, pulling Qin Zhan aside, muttered softly, Do you think Brother Huai really touched something? Otherwise, why is he so quiet? Qin Zhan nodded in agreement. Very likely! Gu Beihuai, who had exceptionally sharp ears, overheard his two brothers conversation and sent a glare their way. If looks could kill, he would have turned those resentful brothers into sieves. Unfortunately for him, Wu Haipeng and Qin Zhan werent scared and just grinned at him, silently giving him a thumbs-up. Gu Beihuai took a deep breath, feeling certain if he died young, it would be due to these brothers. Fortunately, their destination was not far; after two stations, they arrived. Tang Jianjun kept a close watch over Tang Chuxia, not giving her a chance to tease Gu Beihuai further. As he got off the bus, Gu Beihuai gave Tang Chuxia a deep look. Stop staring; I wont come smash your windows tonight, really, trust me! Tang Chuxia said sweetly, avoiding her brothers eyes, and winked at him. Gu Beihuai: ... This crazy woman, still fixated on climbing into bed. As the bus drove away, Gu Beihuai still watched its direction, his expression fierce, like a wild beast. Wu Haipeng gestured to Qin Zhan, and the two hurriedly pulled Gu Beihuai away. Brother Huai, Tang Chuxia is just a girl. Even though you two didnt get along before, youre both adults now; it really isnt necessary! Wu Haipeng spoke first. Qin Zhan followed up: Exactly, she just promised you, and shes upset about being dumped, so dont be petty with the girl! Gu Beihuai looked around and, grinding his teeth, kicked them both in the behind. Not necessary? Not necessary? Ill show you not necessary!!! Ashamed to admit that hed been teased by Tang Chuxia, he could only vent his anger on his buddies. Wu Haipeng and Qin Zhan, thinking that Gu Beihuai was furious because of Tang Chuxia, ran off shouting, Man up, you cant be jealous just because youre still a virgin and Xiaxia almost got married! Gu Beihuai roared, Why the hell would I be jealous? Realizing what he had just blurted out, he yelled again, And Im not a virgin! Qin Zhan and Wu Haipeng exchanged looks, sensing juicy gossip despite the risk of getting beaten, they quickly ran back and circled Gu Beihuai asking, When did it happen? With whom? Just three seconds? Could it really be a young widow? ... Gu Beihuai couldnt bear it any longer and shouted, Shut up! He added another sentence, Im still a virgin! He had barely finished speaking when Qin Zhan and Wu Haipeng simultaneously snorted, Thats still a virgin, then! Gu Beihuai: These two need to be blown up! Where do these weirdos come from? Skipping how Gu Beihuai dealt with the two brothers, lets talk about Tang Chuxia and her older brothers arriving at their grandmothers house, only to be immediately scolded with a twist of the ear as they entered. The old lady was especially spirited, almost in her eighties, neither hard of hearing nor visually impaired, and most notably, her voice was scandalously loud; once she started scolding, it wouldnt end in less than half an hour. As much as Tang Chuxia was pampered at home, she was just as well-behaved in front of her grandmother. Because the more the grandmother doted on her, the more she loved to scold her. Tang Jianjun shivered and then helped his grandfather to call his older brother to the study for a talk. What a joke! If he had stayed, the crossfire would have caught them. After all, dead comrades, but not dead Taoist priests! With their sister holding the line against the fire, they could chat with peace of mind. You two little rascals, how come you found the time to come back? The grandfather asked with a smile, proud of his successful grandsons. The two brothers talked with the old man about some military affairs. In his youth, the grandfather was a patriot. Although his family was in business, they always quietly supported the countrys wars, and after the revolution, he aligned all the family assets with the state, even leaving the management to the states arrangement. Today, the Zheng Familys business is solidly red capital, barely affected by the waves around it. Many people called the grandfather foolish for just handing over such vast assets. How could he bear it? But the grandfather said, As long as it allows my descendants to prosper, none of this matters! The old man was about to reminisce when he heard a loud shout from the yard, Tang Chuxia, are you itching for a beating!!! Three grown men simultaneously shuddered. Shall we go out and look? Still, it was Tang Jianjun who, feeling a bit braver, suggested. Tang Jianguo furrowed his brow, hesitating whether to go out or not. It wasnt that he was worried about Tang Chuxia genuinely getting beaten by the old lady, more so whether they would catch fallout by stepping out. Though the grandmother was almost eighty, her reputation as a fierce old woman with twin pistols had never been forgotten, especially as she aged without mellowing, always ready to throw hands. If there were to accidentally throw out her back, whose fault would that be? The grandfather also hesitated, wondering if heading out might get him in trouble with his wife. After all, if the granddaughter was wrong, the grandfather was at fault too, and he feared being scolded by his wifehow would that look? And so, the three men lined up at the study window to peek outside, not daring to make it obvious. Perhaps knowing they were guilty, the grandfather leaned on the window frame to look outside, while Tang Jianjun and Tang Jianguo stooped low, only their eyes peeking over the windowsill. Did she hit her? Tang Jianguo, unable to see clearly, asked Tang Jianjun beside him. Tang Jianjun then poked the grandfather, Did she hit her? The old man shook his head like a rattle. I didnt see! Just then, the study door was pushed open by the grandfathers grandson, Zheng Daqing, who caught a glimpse of the three and couldnt help but show a gossip-hungry face as he came closer. Cousin, are you leading grandpa astray again? Be careful grandma makes you go clean the latrines! Zheng Daqing shouted out loud, and the hearts of the three men screamed, Oh no! Sure enough, a loud shout came from the yard, Zheng Youcai, you three little rascals, roll out here! Chapter 28 - 28 28 Infatuation is Easy to Be Exploited ?28: Chapter 28 Infatuation is Easy to Be Exploited 28: Chapter 28 Infatuation is Easy to Be Exploited Tang Chuxia held a bowl and continuously scooped and ate the white fungus soup inside while looking at her three brothers practicing horse stance in the yard, wearing thin clothes. Her smile was brilliant. This is what you get for enjoying the show. As for Grandpa, he was standing in front of Grandma getting a scolding at the moment. She, feeling a rare pang of conscience, passed an old mans cane to Grandpa. Tired of standing, he could take a little rest. A sharp glance from Grandma shot towards Tang Chuxia, who quickly passed a bowl of cooling white fungus soup, Grandma, if youre tired, rest your voice a bit. This white fungus soup is really thick and especially delicious! Maybe tired of talking, Grandma hummed affirmatively, unusually letting Grandpa off the hook. Youre already at that age, still leading the kids into such antics, isnt it below your dignity? Grandma muttered another phrase while sipping on the white fungus soup. Grandpa chuckled foolishly, Yes, yes, I wont dare next time! Tang Chuxia was nothing short of impressed. Look at this, Grandpa was always able to bend and stretch in front of Grandma, always pretending to be happy, but he couldnt help but admire Grandmas capability, as even the great capitalist that Grandpa is, he bowed down to Grandma, willingly enduring her scolding like a repentant child. Her gaze drifted to the three brothers in the yard, and she couldnt help but feel better. Zheng Daqing was very annoyed, I did not peek, why am I being punished too? He felt greatly wronged, and high schooler Zheng Daqing couldnt grasp it. Tang Jianjun grinned, Obviously, betraying your brothers is what Grandma despises! Did you think grandma was confused because of her age? Back when she fought in wars, she was always at the forefront, and she especially hated those who betrayed their comrades, even personally taking care of quite a few spies. Now, the grandson daring to do such a thing, she didnt kill him only because she has aged and mellowed. Zheng Daqing dared not complain further; this indeed was Grandmas taboo. He just wanted to set up his cousins and Grandpa, who would have thought hed forget. He turned his head to look at his two cousins who were also in horse stance, not a sweat on them, their legs not trembling. Then he looked at himself, his calves shaking like a sieve, yet he had no choice but to grit his teeth and endure. This was the difference! None of the men in their family had joined the military, and even their grandfather who was in politics didnt allow it, making the children in the house not very fond of exercising; now, it seemed there really was a difference. While squatting in horse stance, Tang Jianguo and Tang Jianjun were relaxed enough to make conversation, asking Zheng Daqing plenty of questions. Now that the Great Movement was over and the economy recovering, the Zheng Family surely had plans. Forget it, my dad wants me to study abroad, but I dont want to go! Zheng Daqing was facing the college entrance exams, but his father wanted him to go abroad to learn and see more, so that hed be capable in the family business upon his return. Focus on the college entrance exam first, study two years at university, then go abroad, and afterward, come back to build the homeland! Tang Jianguo was still rather rational, aware that domestic talent was scarce no matter the industry; the country wasnt strong. Going out to broaden ones horizon and bringing back better concepts was beneficial. Tang Jianjun also nodded in agreement, Listen to your dad, theres nothing wrong with that! Theyre all not cut out for studying, the only one good at it in the family was Tang Chuxia, but she missed the college entrance exams for two consecutive years. I wonder if its just that the Old Tang Family isnt destined to produce college students or what. The Zheng Family, on the other hand, all did well in their studies. Academics were their strong suit, but unfortunately, none of them wanted to take over the family assets. Perhaps theyve seen too much tragedy over the years to think about making money. It was mainly the environment they were brought up in that shaped them. Zheng Daqing just gave an oh and knew his cousin and uncles arrangements were well-intended. He didnt want to talk about the vexing issue but instead asked, I heard someone say Cousin Tang was dumped by Hu Mingcheng? Should I find someone to beat that bastard up?'' Tang Jianguo sneered, Do you need to lift a finger? Zheng Daqing got excited upon hearing this, shaking so much his legs trembled, He really hit him? Can that bastard Hu Mingcheng still move? Is he paralyzed? Tang Jianjun slapped him on the forehead, What are you thinking? We are decent people, all with military ranks. Can we just hit someone whenever we feel like it? Last year, when they reintroduced military ranks, all three Tang brothers had impressive titles. The most formidable was Tang Jianzheng, the youngest. He had executed several extremely dangerous flying missions and earned significant accolades, rising through the ranks faster than his brothers. So, high risk represents high opportunity. Zheng Daqing scoffed, Then Ill take revenge for Cousin Tang!'' He was still thinking about putting Hu Mingcheng in a sack. You know, in Quan City, big things sound big, small things sound small, but news travels fast. Tang Jianguo held Zheng Daqings head, Stop messing with those useless ideas, we will deal with Hu Mingcheng ourselves. If youre so bored, help take more care of your cousin. Her health has worsened a lot, she faints often lately, and your fourth brother has work and cant always attend to her. Zheng Daqing thumped his chest, Of course! The cousins enjoyed their chat immensely. Finally, the elderly lady in the room finished her silvertree fungus soup, put down her spoon, and asked Tang Chuxia, Have you decided? Tang Chuxia nodded, As I am, I do want to contribute to the nation, but Im afraid that going to the countryside wont be contributing but causing trouble instead!'' She didnt want to repeat the destiny of the original owner. Frankly, she didnt think the country would lose anything without her going to the countryside, but it would certainly upset those at home who cared about her. Before the original owner passed away, she had asked her to take good care of the family. Tang Chuxia thought the best way to care for them was not to burden them. Alright then, Ive never asked favors for my kids sake in my life, but for you, girl, I made exceptions again and again, and look what your father did, he ruined everything! The grandmother was furious and planned to lash her son-in-law with a whip when he came over. She didnt contemplate shooting Father Tang because, after all, it wasnt like in the old days. Now that you know Wanqiu isnt your biological mothers child, you dont have to be so considerate. Ill have your uncle ask around when her biological parents will return, and then well send her off!'' Tang Chuxia held her grandmothers hand, Dont bother Uncle! Tang Wanqius parents probably werent just wrongfully accused?'' The grandmother nodded. Back then, her own granddaughter was replaced, and the old lady was furious. She definitely investigated and even had a falling-out with the in-laws. In the end, Father Tang knelt before her, and since her daughter didnt make a fuss, she grudgingly accepted it. But sending the child away had to be done. That was also why Tang Chuxias grandparents took the child to live in the old mansion at the demand of the elderly lady. Her biological father is innocent, but that mother of hers is definitely not, to tell you the truth. Her father was the one dragged down. If he had divorced her in time and severed ties, the child wouldnt have lacked care!'' The old lady sighed, Its always the romantics who have tough lives.'' She then glared at Tang Chuxia and warned, Drowning yourself in love will eventually turn into bitter water and suffocate you!'' Chapter 29 - 29 29 Urging to Marry ?29: Chapter 29: Urging to Marry 29: Chapter 29: Urging to Marry Tang Chuxia gave her grandma a thumbs-up, Right! Absolutely right! So, she came and dumped the jerk and immediately tried to hook up with someone more appealing. Unfortunately, it wasnt easy to seduce. Grandma rolled her eyes at her, Right, arent you going to hurry up and find someone? Tang Chuxia: ... This... She had thought Grandma would say to take her time, to choose carefully, but it turned out Grandma was also urging her to get married! Grandma, Im still young! Tang Chuxia declared shamelessly. Two years after graduating from high school, she was almost twenty and had already had an engagement called off. Grandpa, who was watching, revealed his false teeth, his smile as fake as could be. Right, right, right, our Xiaxia is young, no need to rush! It were better when he kept quiet. As soon as he spoke, Grandma pointed at his forehead, You have the nerve to say that? Look at your grandson outside, younger than Xiaxia, even he knows how to give gifts to young girls, dreaming of getting them into his bed. Zheng Daqing, who was in the yard, immediately shouted, Grandma, you wrong me! Grandma let out a scoffing laugh, I wrong you? Then who was secretly washing the sheets yesterday? Zheng Daqings face turned as red as a monkeys butt. Nearby, his unscrupulous cousins laughed until they doubled over. They had been standing firmly, but now they couldnt take it anymore and burst out laughing, falling to the ground, pounding on it. Grandma, Daqing is almost eighteen, wetting the bed is quite normal! Tang Chuxia added fuel to the fire in a timely manner. Zheng Daqing yelled, Cousin, be a human being! Tang Chuxia innocently blinked, Did I say something wrong? Was it not bed-wetting? Im still young and dont understand these things! Zheng Daqing: ? ?|| The two Tang brothers were laughing so hard that their stomachs hurt, even Grandma couldnt hold back and burst out laughing. This kid... Eventually, Zheng Daqing forced Tang Chuxia to agree to treat him to a good meal, and only then did he let her off. Because Tang Chuxia was visiting, Grandma sent her grandson and the old man to buy groceries. Theyre both out, now tell Grandma the truth, just letting that guy off like that? Grandma handed Tang Chuxia a roasted sweet potato, and she too sat next to the stove and started eating. Tang Chuxia shook her head, Its not that easy, even without Tang Wanqiu, Hu Mingcheng wouldnt be interested in me! Her health was too poor, truly not suited for childbirth. Madam Tang had made it clear to the Hu Family, if Tang Chuxia got married and couldnt have children, they shouldnt hassle her for it. Yet, the Hu Family still insisted on continuing the engagement, and now theyve called it off. Do they think they can do whatever they want? Besides, he thinks he can have a promising future relying on Tang Wanqiu? Then I will directly ruin his prospects and see what he can do! Tang Chuxia wasnt being cruel; Hu Mingcheng was just too confident. Thats more like it, but ruining his prospects, whats the point? Didnt he scheme to get you sent to the countryside? Send him instead! Grandma really hit the nail on the head. But Hu Mingcheng is still in college, how could he possibly be sent to the countryside? After all, last year the college entrance exams were finally restored, and Hu Mingcheng barely made it into university with his scores. Regardless, he was indeed a college student. Grandma smiled, This is simple, just have someone check if his university registration name is really Hu Mingcheng. Tang Chuxia was puzzled, not understanding what she meant. The name on his university admission notice is Hu Chunsheng! Tang Chuxia: ... An idea suddenly popped into her mind, making her eyes widen. To tell the truth, she had heard of such things in her previous life, but by her generation, these cases of identity replacement had become quite rare. She had only read about them in historical casesnever expecting to encounter a live one right before her eyes. She couldnt help but dig through the original owners memories, only to recall that Hu Mingcheng was older than her by two grades. After high school, to avoid being sent to the countryside, he had secured a job through his fathers connections. After the restoration of the college entrance exams, he had studied for three months before taking the exams. At that time, because of Tang Chuxias physical condition, she wasnt able to participate and didnt pay much attention; she only knew that Hu Mingcheng had gotten into university afterward. Some things become clear once you start to dig deeper. I only found out through your eldest uncles investigation that such matters absolutely cannot be tolerated! In the eyes of her strict grandmother, such actions were the worst. It was only because Tang Chuxia acted swiftly to break off the engagement, otherwise, the old lady might have broken Tang Chuxias legs. Tang Chuxia chuckled dryly, Definitely, this must be illegal, right? Can we report him to the police? Upon mentioning this, the old lady sighed, This is actually hard to handle, theres no legislation against it; at most, his student status can be revoked! The relevant issues were beyond Tang Chuxias understanding, so she took her grandmothers word for it. But leveraging this issue, it might be possible to have him sent to the countryside! In the era Tang Chuxia came from, the movements to send urban youth down to the countryside finished in this year, but there were still youths going to the countryside, although not mandatory. Voluntary relocation was an option. It was a good thing she had a cousin who studied history, otherwise Tang Chuxia might still be unaware of these details, which she now retrieved from the depths of her memories. To make life difficult for Hu Mingcheng, Tang Chuxia didnt care about the means. Having traveled into this novel, Tang Chuxia realized many things were different from her own era, unsure of how things would pan outjust making Hu Mingcheng spend half a year in the countryside could break him. Rubbing her hands together, Tang Chuxia ingratiatingly massaged her grandmothers legs. Youve worried too much, grandma! Grandma scolded with a laugh, Children are such debts! Joining in the laughter, Tang Chuxia was speaking when she heard voices at the courtyard entrance and looked up. Before she could see clearly, a robust woman rushed in and clung crying to Grandmas calves. Tang Chuxia instinctively stepped back, somewhat frightened by the scene. Looking again at her grandmother, the old lady remained calm as usual, even taking a sip of her tea. Mother, you must take my side! The robust womans cries were loud, but it was all noise, no substance. What is it now? Grandmas tone was impatient as if she already knew what the woman was about to do. What else could it be? My childs father is actually asking for a divorce to marry Su Lan! I waited for him for ten years, raised the children, and he comes back not to live well with me but to keep fawning over that vixenits killing me! Tang Chuxia was puzzled; she had only a faint memory of this woman from the original owners recollections and didnt understand much more, only able to look towards her grandmother. Grandma uttered a sound of acknowledgement and shouted into the courtyard, Youngest, if you still recognize me as your mother, come in here and kneel down! Soon, a man as thin as a sheet walked in, not uttering a word before kneeling in front of Grandma. Mother, I cant not divorce herCui Xiang keeps wanting me to father her children, and at this rate, Ill be exhausted to death! Tang Chuxia: (_)? Chapter 30 - 30 30 Truly Thrilling ?30: Chapter 30: Truly Thrilling 30: Chapter 30: Truly Thrilling Grandma suddenly sprayed tea, directly dousing her daughter-in-law Cui Xiang from head to face. The old lady felt slightly embarrassed and hastily handed her a handkerchief. Seeing Cui Xiangs aggrieved expression, and how her features nearly scrunched together from it, she almost laughed. She quickly coughed twice to suppress the laughter. Speak nicely! She scolded her son before letting Cui Xiang stand up. Tang Chuxia then realized this was the Young Aunt, and helped her sit next to Grandma before she started enjoying the show. The Young Aunt patted Tang Chuxias hand appreciatively. She had always adored such a kind-hearted girl, and now even more so. Mother, my childs father is spouting nonsense. Where am I constantly trying to have children? Its just once a day, isnt that normal? The Young Aunt became increasingly indignant as she spoke, her voice growing louder. Ive been a widow for ten years. It wasnt easy for him to finally come back. All Im doing is making up for lost time, isnt that allowed? The Young Aunt, feeling wronged once more, even began to wipe her tears. Grandmas face contorted strangely from trying to hold back her laughter. Shed just laughed and had to pinch her thigh hard to stop. You cant do it every day either, thats your husband! The Young Aunt protested immediately, slapping her thigh. Mother, youre wrong there. Hes my husband, and I care about him. People talk about a man performing seven times in one night. I am afraid his health cant take it, so I only do it once a day, missing out on six times! Tang Chuxia couldnt hold it anymore! She turned her head, her shoulders shaking like a sieve, her hands tightly gripping her wrists. It hurt her stomach to hold in the laughter. How had she not seen before how hilarious this Young Aunt was? Grandma also wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and held Cui Xiangs hand. Child, who did you hear this from? The Young Aunt didnt hesitate and directly said, From Aunt Shun and the others! Her daughter-in-law was a typical village woman. When her son had married her, he did so because she was diligent, good at housework, and respectful to parents. Little did he know she was illiterate, having never been schooled. But since the daughter-in-law had been brought home, she couldnt just be sent back. They had no choice but to send her to a literacy class. Who would have thought that she wouldnt learn many characters and instead picked up all sorts of nonsense from those womens leaders? In earlier years, when her younger son was not home, it wasnt so noticeable. Little did she expect such many embarrassments when the son finally came home to live a good life. However, the old lady didnt dislike this daughter-in-law; in fact, she liked her very much. She liked her for being simple-minded and straightforward. Grandma made an effort to adjust her expression and spoke kindly to the Young Aunt, Dont listen to those gossipy women. Whats this about performing seven times a night? What do they think men are? Sledgehammers? Besides, doing it seven times every night, in under a month, the man would have to meet King Yan for tea! The Young Aunt didnt believe it. I dont believe it. I heard from my sister-in-law that my brother can do it! The Young Aunt spoke with conviction, it was clear she had really inquired into it. The Young Uncle was also sitting in a nearby chair, his face beet-red. He was a learned man and had, unexpectedly, been so dazzled by the Young Aunts beauty when they married that he later realized they had nothing in commonhis wife was naive and easily deceived. Especially seeing his nieces gossipy look, his face reddened even more. Your brother is bragging, and youre listening to him? The Young Uncle finally couldnt bear it and yelled. Young Aunt, who was naturally quick-tempered, couldnt stand being yelled at, Why is it bragging? Look at my sister-in-law who gave birth to ten sons. Could my brother have that many if he wasnt capable? That makes sense. Tang Chuxia couldnt help but nod along. Perhaps her brother really was capable. Young Uncles face turned dark. Is that the same thing? Young Aunt stomped her foot, How is it not the same thing? Youre thinking about that vixen Su Lan, unable to even do it once a day, it doesnt even last 15 minutes!! Tang Chuxia felt she should leave. Was this kind of gossip really meant for her ears? If this continued, Young Uncle might never look at her with dignity again. She tried to make herself smaller, but unfortunately, the living room was only so big, and she had nowhere to hideshe had to pinch herself hard, trying not to burst out laughing. Otherwise, she would never be able to explain this situation. Grandma felt her face getting out of control and coughed loudly twice: Alright, alright, 15 minutes isnt that short, child, men are just like that! Young Aunt was relentless. No way. How could my man be worse than my brother? My brother is a rough fellow, my man is educated! He even teaches! Grandma didnt know how to evaluate her daughter-in-laws blind worship of her son. She could yell at everyone in the house except her daughter-in-lawwho was thick-headed. If you yelled at her, she would yell back, and worse, she couldnt grasp the subtleties. She could only cajole. Grandma pulled Tang Chuxia over, standing in front of Young Aunt: Xiaxia, you talk to your Young Aunt! Tang Chuxia pointed to her nose, incredulous at her grandmothers reliability. What was she supposed to say? Not to mention that her current persona was that of an innocent young maideneven if she was all-knowing, could a younger family member advise an elder here? She dared not even look at Young Uncle for fear that he might just strangle her. For the sake of her life and maintaining her persona, she could only say to Young Aunt, Although I dont fully grasp what you are talking about, I guess Uncle-in-law must be a man who works hard every day, and Young Uncle is a professor who usually doesnt exercise, so he definitely cant compare to Uncle-in-law. If Young Aunt wants results, getting Young Uncle to exercise might be the way! Her rambling explanation held little hope, but Young Aunt took it to heart. She slapped her thigh, standing up excitedly: Right, why didnt I think of that? The niece is clever! Saying so, she grabbed Young Uncle and started shaking him. While shaking, she told Young Uncle, From now on, youll do pull-ups every day. After all, were living in the schools faculty housing now, and theres a sports field. Tang Chuxia was speechless. Young Uncle, thin as a sheet of paper, was no match for the robust Young Aunt, and he ended up looking like a blur. Grandma, feeling guilty watching her son, felt somewhat unprincipled as a mother. Tang Chuxia, who seemed to have given a bad suggestion, also appeared uneasy. The granddaughter and grandmother quietly exited the living room, deciding it was best to hide. Just as they reached the courtyard gate, they saw Grandpa and Zheng Daqing returning from shopping. Grandma, Xiaxia, why have you come out? Tang Jianjun thought they were coming to greet him and didnt expect Tang Chuxia to point toward the living room inside the courtyard. Zheng Daqing, unable to wait, peeked and immediately exclaimed in awe. A bunch of heads poked out in unison, followed by a series of wows. So thrilling! Chapter 31 - 31 31 A Family of Jokers ?31: Chapter 31 A Family of Jokers 31: Chapter 31 A Family of Jokers Do you think Young Uncle is madly in love with Young Aunt? Tang Chuxia asked curiously. Must be! Tang Jianjun nodded in agreement, Otherwise, he wouldnt be so fierce! Zheng Daqing tsk-tsked, Not necessarily, maybe hes just afraid of his wife going off the rails and picking a fight with Su Lan! Speaking of which, Zheng Daqing, who lived nearby, knew the situation best. Despite being a high school student, he overheard bits and pieces about family matters. Tang Chuxia peeked again and, seeing that they were still at it, retracted her head and asked her grandmother, After Young Uncle came back, did Young Aunt often come to you to feed dog food? Madam Tang slapped Tang Chuxia lightly, Speak properly, what do you mean by feeding dog food? Tang Chuxia then realized and explained, Basically, it means that Young Uncle and Young Aunt arent acting like regular people. Theyre like dogs; the moment they have something worth showing off, they flaunt it, which is commonly known as feeding dog food, forcing others to face what theyre doing. This explanation was pretty straightforward, Zheng Daqing nodded fiercely, Well, my Uncles alright, but my Aunt is really doggy! Tang Chuxia: ... Madam Tang slapped her grandson on the forehead, annoyed, Speak properly! Thats your uncle! Zheng Daqing chuckled, But Im just telling the truth, right, cousin? Tang Jianjun laughed, Grandma, from another perspective, this shows that Young Uncle and Young Aunt have a really good relationship. They really shouldnt put off having kids any longer! Tang Chuxia was also curious why Young Uncle had no children after so many years. The old gentleman couldnt bear to watch as the adults and children clung to the door frame, spying on his son and daughter-in-law canoodling inside the house, which was quite unseemly. But as the decision-maker in the household was his wife, he didnt dare to raise the issue. Fortunately, Zheng Shenping, the old gentlemans eldest son, came home from work and saw them all standing at the door, so he inquired curiously. Dad, Young Uncle and Young Aunt are inside! Zheng Daqing kindly reminded. Zheng Shenping was puzzled but still peeked inside cautiously, and then: Wow... Got it! No wonder the whole family didnt want to go inside. Zheng Shenping withdrew his head, We still cant stand at the door like this! He had just finished speaking when his wife came back, cycling, and seeing the family at the door, she also asked out of curiosity. Zheng Daqing mechanically repeated what he had just said, Mom, Young Uncle and Young Aunt are inside! Lu Yueqin, with years of experience as a daughter-in-law, peeked inside cautiously, Wow!!! Got it... Lu Yueqin pulled back her head, But we cant just stand at the door! Tang Chuxia and her siblings Tang Jian and Tang Chu exchanged looks: Jianguo, Young Uncle and Young Aunt truly are one family, just look at their identical reactions. It was rather funny. Then Jianguo arrived, and the process was repeated! Then Young Aunts arrived, and the process was repeated! Then Young Uncle arrived, and the process was repeated! Then Young Aunt arrived, and the process was repeated! ... Tang Chuxia couldnt help it; she buried her face in her second brothers chest and began to laugh uncontrollably. She finally understood that her grandmothers family was truly harmonious. They havent finished kissing yet? Madam Tang was also laughing uncontrollably, mainly because her youngest son and daughter-in-law had been kissing for quite some time now. Tang Jian checked his watch, very seriously, Twelve minutes and thirty-six seconds! Tang Jianjun rubbed his chin, Arent they afraid of wearing out their lips? Zheng Daqing kept clicking his tongue in wonder, Do Young Uncle and Young Aunt have iron mouths? Tang Chuxia: ... You all are geniuses! Indeed, the apple doesnt fall far from the tree. In the end, it was Tang Chuxias mother who worried about the children, and after work, she rode her bike over. Seeing the whole family at the doorwayall ages clinging to the doorframe to peer inside, her eldest son even raising his wrist to check his watch and count, She couldnt just cling to the doorway. Standing in the center, she saw the situation inside the house and was speechless with shock. Being the only girl of her generation in the Zheng Family, and the youngest, she immediately yelled, Brother, sister-in-law, thats enough, really. Even if its all legal and aboveboard, you should still be mindful of the influence! And you twoare you lip-locked fish? Cant you separate your mouths? After Madam Tang finished yelling, the group of young and old straightened up behind the doorframe. Those who were fixing their clothes did so, Those who were fixing their hair did so, Those who were arranging the air arranged the air! ... Rubbing her cheek muscles sore from laughing, Tang Chauxia followed Madam Tang into the yard. As it turned out, the Young Uncle and Young Aunt were still not separated. It wasnt until she got closer that she heard Young Uncles frustrated shout, Kiss a ghost, its your sister-in-laws hair that got caught in my clothes, its wrapped too tight; we cant get it loose! Tang Chuxia tiptoed for a better look and saw that it was indeed the case. The family all exclaimed: Ah~~~ Oh~~~ Tsk!!!! Such a reaction. Tang Chuxia didnt know how to define this family. It was the oldest aunt who reacted fastest, I said, youre both adults, how could you behave so shamelessly, kissing in front of your parents? The Young Aunts face turned intensely red, and she stamped her foot in embarrassment, Hey, what nonsense are you talking about? I do want to kiss, but sadly, thats not the case! Oldest aunt: ... You really didnt have to respond! The younger generation was chased out to get soy sauce, so to speak, while the daughters-in-law all went to the kitchen to cook, as for the men, they were summoned by the old man to the study for a talking-to. Once they were outside, Tang Chuxia and Zheng Daqing couldnt help but laugh so hard they slapped their thighs. Zheng Daqing was the most exaggerated, My little aunt actually wanted to kiss my uncle! Not afraid of bad breath? As he laughed, he suddenly noticed the silence and looked toward his cousin and Tang Chuxia, only to see Tang Chuxia asking with a deadly serious face, Have you ever kissed a girl? Zheng Daqing instantly blushed, waving his hands frantically, Impossible, cousin, dont talk nonsense! Tang Chuxia nodded affirmatively, You have, and you were well-prepared for it, a premeditated kiss! Zheng Daqing grew even more anxious, almost stammering. But the more he denied it, the more convinced Tang Chuxia became. So, did the girl complain about your bad breath? Zheng Daqing covered his mouth. Tang Chuxia burst out laughing. Tang Jianguo and Tang Jianjun, the two brothers, patted their cousins shoulder unkindly, Kid, didnt you know to brush your teeth before kissing? I did!!! After Zheng Daqing made his defense, he saw the mischievous trio of siblings, Oh~~~~ so you really did kiss! Zheng Daqing: ... Ashamed and indignant, he roared, Tang Chuxia, youve gone bad too! Tang Chuxia wiggled her finger, No, no, no, Ive never gone bad; its you who has. Even at my age, I still dont know about tasting bad breath when kissing, unlike you, my dear cousin! Zheng Daqing: ... You were engaged! Tang Chuxia nodded, But I called it off, didnt I? Zheng Daqing: You were engaged and never kissed? Tang Chuxia nodded again, Of course not, otherwise Hu Mingcheng wouldnt be left with a bruised nose and swollen face! She said with a brilliant smile, leaving Zheng Daqing wide-eyed. That brutal? Tang Chuxia patted his shoulder, Cousin, remember, if youre not going to marry the girl, dont just go around kissing her, otherwise you wont even know how it ended up that your mouth could get cut up! Chapter 32 - 32 32 Straight Bro Can Be Dumped ?32: Chapter 32 Straight Bro Can Be Dumped 32: Chapter 32 Straight Bro Can Be Dumped Seriously, were all grown up, so why do we still need to go out for soy sauce? Tang Chuxia asked Jianjun. Daqing replied with dissatisfaction, Cousin, what do you mean by that? Im only a year younger than you. Shouldnt I go out to buy soy sauce? Chuxia chuckled awkwardly, Thats because nobody in our family who can buy soy sauce has come back yet! Daqing nodded in agreement. One must know that in the current generation of the Zheng Family, Daqing is the youngest, and in the next generation, the older kids are already in middle school, unfortunately, they are all diligently studying in school right now. When they arrived at the convenience store, with Jianguo and Jianjun there, naturally Chuxia and Daqing didnt need to pay. They even got a lot of extra snacks. While there were still purchase limits, it wasnt very strict. With money, one could buy a little bit of many things. The four of them were happily munching on a bag of peanuts when they ran into a girl on their way back. Jianjun, I need to talk to you about something! The girl walked up to Jianjun and spoke her mind directly. Chuxia and Jianguo exchanged a glance, immediately sensing something different in the air. Who are you? asked Jianjun, completely oblivious to the girl whose ears had turned reda sign that it must have taken a lot of courage for her to address him directly. Chuxia nudged Daqing, who immediately blurted out loudly, Cousin, this is Sister Wanqing! Jianjuns eyes widened, You mean the girl who used to be dark-skinned? Daqing smiled awkwardly while Chuxia covered her face. Was it appropriate to say that in front of the girl? Seeing that Daqing was not to be relied on, Chuxia had to step in to save the girl who was about to flee in embarrassment, Sister Wanqing, my second brother is a bit slow, you two talk. We were just on our way home to deliver some soy sauce! After saying this, she pushed Jianjun a bit and took off running with her eldest brother and Daqing. Left behind, Jianjun looked perplexed. Whats with the little sister today? Blackie, what did you want to talk about? All of Zhao Wanqings shyness was blown away by the nickname, Im not Blackie, my name is Zhao Wanqing! Jianjun scratched his head, Oh, right, Zhao Wanqing, what do you need? Im waiting to go home for dinner! Zhao Wanqing felt like she might have been deluding herself. Twisting her glossy braids in her hands, she said, I saw you, so I just came over to say hi. She clasped her hands together awkwardly, looking quite uncomfortable, while Jianjun appeared utterly confounded. Are we that close? Now that weve said hi, Im going home! Also, if youre in a hurry to pee, you should get home quickly too! After saying that, Jianjun waved his hand and walked away. Not even a few steps out, Zhao Wanqing could still hear him muttering, Really, were not even close. Why does she need to say hello even if it means holding in her pee? Am I really that famous these days? Zhao Wanqing: (s><)s( ?3 ?) If she werent afraid of being seen, she definitely wouldve angrily berated Jianjuns ancestors at 18x speed, wondering why they had to produce someone like Jianjun. Wasnt she obvious enough? She had made such a clear move, and yet he thought she had to pee! Had to pee!!! To hell with it! She never wanted to see such an obtuse man again in her life. Chuxia, Jianguo, and Daqing, who had been hiding at the entrance of the alley and heard everything, looked very somber. If my second brother cant find a wife, its definitely not because of the Tang Familys bad feng shui! Chuxia spoke up, and Jian added, We are all Tang Family, maybe your second brothers mind works a bit differently than normal men! Daqing sniffled with his red nose, I dont know about normal, but even a blind man could see that Sister Wanqing was just short of hanging her affection on her forehead. How did my second brother conclude she was in urgent need to pee? The three siblings analyzed it for a while... But came to no conclusion! Ultimately, they unanimously decided that Jianjun must have some genetic mutation that made him different from a normal man, especially those eyes. Does being good at diving mean poor eyesight? Zheng Daqing was somewhat pleased; he knew that as soon as Tang Jianjun joined the army, he was picked by the Special Forces for one outstanding reason: Tang Jianjuns diving ability was incredibly strong, managing to stay underwater for more than ten minutes without any problems. Is that even human? Even for those who are good swimmers, seven or eight minutes might be plausible, but more than ten minutesthats inhuman. Tang Jianguo pressed down on Zheng Daqings head: Indeed, its easy to have poor eyesight underwater! Tang Chuxia: ... Upon seeing a man more outstanding than herself with a flaw... Men! Always delight in schadenfreude! Brothers are no exception. Luckily, by the time Tang Jianjun walked over, they had all adjusted their expressions and did not reveal any slip. Used to be so dark, howd you get so fair? Tang Jianjun was still puzzled. Tang Chuxia rolled her eyes at him, Big Brother, girls change a lot when they grow up! Tang Jianjun looked at Tang Chuxia: Then how come you havent changed? Tang Chuxia: ... But Zheng Daqing was quick to counter: Cousin has also changed. She was like the boys and girls around Guanyin, that girl, and now shes become a witch wearing a fairys skin! Tang Chuxia threw a sweeping leg kick in his direction. Confirmed, this is my brother! Tang Jianjun laughed heartily: Dont just blurt out the truth, our little sister is a pretty, kind-hearted cutie! Tang Chuxia: (o)... Some reactions couldnt be resisted, this praise was a bit embarrassing. It was then Tang Jianguos turn, his face serious: Little Brother, did you really not notice that the girl has a crush on you? Tang Jianjun chuckled: Of course I noticed, but since Im not interested, I have to play dumb. You guys didnt really think I was a fool, did you? Three siblings: ... So he was just playing with them! The three siblings exchanged looks and unleashed a barrage of teasing on Tang Jianjun. Rushing back to the yard, the laughter hadnt ended when they saw Tang Wanqiu arm-in-arm with Hu Mingcheng appearing before them. Tang Chuxia rubbed her slightly sore face and put on a sweet smile. Sister, I brought Brother Mingcheng to visit Grandma and Grandpa! Tang Wanqiu seemed not to be embarrassed at all, even giving Tang Chuxia a radiant smile. Hu Mingcheng, on the other hand, seemed a bit unnatural, but Tang Wanqius arm remained linked with his. Hmm, did you visit? Tang Chuxia didnt show any dissatisfaction, even asking in a cheery tone. A flicker of confusion crossed Tang Wanqius eyes; she thought that seeing them together would unsettle Tang Chuxia, but even this encounter failed to provoke her. Grandma refused to see me! Tang Wanqiu sounded aggrieved, then turned to Tang Chuxia for help: Sister, could you help me out? After all, Im also a member of the Tang Family, and Grandmas granddaughter! After saying that, Tang Chuxia looked at her, No! Tang Wanqiu: ... Why arent you playing by the rules? Besides, if Grandma doesnt want to see you, then just get lost. What, are you here to mooch food? Tang Chuxias smile was bright, tilting her head towards Hu Mingcheng. Or are you two coming here to show off after sleeping together? Chapter 33 - 33 33 Who and Who ?33: Chapter 33 Who and Who? (Looking for recommendation votes, bookmarks) 33: Chapter 33 Who and Who? (Looking for recommendation votes, bookmarks) A stone caused a thousand ripples! What does that mean? Who slept with whom? Zheng Daqing was the most curious; he couldnt even bother to put the soy sauce bottle back in the kitchen before eagerly asking for gossip. Tang Chuxia pointed at Tang Wanqiu and Hu Mingcheng, Oh my, should this not be said? She turned her head and looked innocently at Tang Jianguo, Big brother, how was my facial diagnosis? Tang Jianguo was speechless. Youre using facial diagnosis for this? Tang Chuxia stuck out her tongue, she really didnt want to use it, but some people were showing off too obviously. Indeed, she couldnt see much through facial diagnosis since its a complex technical skill; she lacked the fiery eyes and golden pupils but her nose was sensitive, coupled with her unique Golden Finger, it endowed her with a sense of smell beyond that of an ordinary person. The mingled scents of the two people, along with some specific smells, clung to them, making it hard to ignore. The key issue was that these two were careless; definitely, they hadnt gone to the public bathhouse to properly wash up. How shameless! Tang Chuxia muttered to herself, then looked at the drastically changed expressions of Tang Wanqiu and Hu Mingcheng. It was really such a sight to behold! Especially at the start with a face full of probing, but after Tang Chuxia confidently exposed them, even with their best efforts to restrain themselves, some traces were inevitably revealed. Just... Disgusting!!! Tang Chuxia tilted her head to look at Tang Wanqiu, How does it taste? Is something snatched away delicious? Tang Wanqius face changed dramatically, Sister, why do you have to slander me like this? Tang Chuxia voiced an Oh, Then call the police, shall we? Our familys child has been raped premaritally; let the police catch that bastard! She turned her head to look at Tang Jianjun. Tang Jianjun nodded, Indeed! As long as theres conclusive evidence! Hearing the commotion, Madam Tang and the others came out as well. After listening to the conversation, Madam Tang walked up to Tang Wanqiu and slapped her across the face. SMACK Crisp and loud. Tang Chuxia looking at Madam Tang slapping her and Tang Wanqius expression, suddenly understood why in Thai dramas she watched in her past life, there were so many scenes of women slapping each other. One reason was the sound was pleasant to hear, and the other was the strong sense of humiliation. Looking at Tang Wanqiu now covering her face, struggling to suppress the hatred in her eyes, it felt quite amusing. She pulled out the half-eaten peanuts from her bag, cracked the shells, rubbed off the red skins of the peanuts, and stirred them with sand, finding the peanuts particularly sweet and aromatic in this winter season. You can disgrace yourself, but dont do it under my daughters identity! Madam Tangs voice was furiously sharp. Tang Wanqiu kept shaking her head, Mom, why dont you believe me? Why do you believe anything sister says? Seeing that quite a few people were peeking in at the door, the grandmother spoke to Tang Jianguo, Take that kid to the back courtyard to deal with however you see fit, Daqing, go close the door, and as for this girl, take her inside to talk! When the old lady spoke, no one dared not listen. Action was promptly taken. Hu Mingcheng hadnt even said anything when he was grabbed by the neck and led to the back courtyard; likely, a beating was in his near future. Tang Chuxia seriously doubted Hu Mingchengs mental capacity; even if he coveted the connections of Tang Wanqius biological parents, was such a sacrifice worth it, let alone rush forward to get beaten? What exactly was he after? At this moment, Tang Chuxia couldnt figure it out, but that didnt mean she was going to meddle in others business. The dining table in the living room was already laden with plenty of dishes. The grandmother told everyone to sit down for the meal, and as for Tang Wanqiu, she too was given a set of chopsticks and a bowl to sit down with. Fortunately, there were many people at home, and they always split into two tables for meals. They could eat first without delaying the mens table. After sitting down, Tang Chuxia was quickly served with a heap of dishes in her bowl by the Young Aunt. What a pity for this child, always so kind-hearted, never saying a bad word. And yet, despite such a big incident, she could still manage a smile! The Young Aunt doted on Tang Chuxia. Since Tang Chuxia had always spent her days at her grandmothers house, and the Young Aunt had no children of her own, she had treated Tang Chuxia like her own child for the past ten years. Besides, the two were not far apart in age and got along well in play. Although Tang Wanqiu was also her niece, it was different, considering one grew up right before her eyes. Now, knowing that Tang Wanqiu was aware of her own origins and had even stolen Tang Chuxias fiance?, not to mention shamelessly sleeping with him, no elder would feel happy about it. The Older Aunt also felt sorry for Tang Chuxia, Thats right, this kid is just too sincere. Shes in poor health and yet still gets bullied! Tang Wanqiu clenched her teeth, wanting to reveal Tang Chuxias true colors, but she dared not. She knew that the family used to sympathize with her, but now they despised her. Alright, lets eat! When the grandmother spoke, no one else said anything, and only the sound of bowls and chopsticks clinking could be heard. After eating, Tang Chuxia dutifully helped the Young Aunt clear the table, and Tang Wanqiu wanted to help too, but Madam Tang stopped her. Didnt I tell you to move out? What are you doing here? Madam Tang showed no consideration for Tang Wanqius feelings; she didnt want to see Tang Wanqiu for even a minute, making her displeasure quite clear. Tang Wanqius eyes reddened, Mom, no matter what, youre still my mother. This is grandmas house. I found a place to stay and wanted to bring it to grandmas attention. Is there a problem with that? The grandmother hummed in response, No problem, its good that youre considerate! Madam Tang wanted to speak, but the grandmother glared at her, Regardless, this child is registered under your name, she still calls you mother. If theres reason for discipline, then it should be done. If the child does wrong and the parents do not teach, then its your fault! If one didnt know the grandmother, upon hearing these words, they would think she was a person of great understanding and righteousness. Unfortunately, everyone in the room knew exactly what kind of person the grandmother was. Upon hearing her speak with such apparent wisdom and morality, everyone showed a look of skepticism. This was unusual, after all. The Young Aunt handed Tang Chuxia a handful of candies and whispered to her, Your grandmother is about to pull off a big move! Tang Chuxia was puzzled, Give me the details! The Young Aunt giggled, You know, when I first got married and came over, I thought your grandmother was a very generous mother-in-law. I told her everything, but every time I did, shed give me a dressing-down. Later, I realized that whenever she suddenly started being overly understanding, it meant someone was in for trouble! Tang Chuxia: ... What kind of strange family members were these? Since when could being understanding be used like this? Luckily, she wasnt the original one; she hadnt learned to be so hypocritical yet. After all, she was a lovely little darling, beautiful in appearance and kind at heart! So she gave all the peanuts in her pocket to the Young Aunt and unwrapped a White Rabbit Creamy Candy to throw into her mouth. The natural milk flavor spread deliciously in her mouthit really was good. She sweetly watched as the grandmother calmed Madam Tang down and even had the Older Aunt talk about the consequences of sleeping with someone before marriage. They didnt go into specifics about the phrasing, but there was one statement that resonated with Tang Chuxia. If a man really treasures you, in todays environment, he definitely wouldnt actually sleep with you! Cohabiting wasnt a big deal, but it all depended on the times, right? Sleeping together is one thing, but not cleaning up afterwards? Thats a bit lacking in martial etiquette! blurted Tang Chuxia, voicing her inner thoughts accidentally. Chapter 34 - 34 34 Ending with Resentment ?34: Chapter 34: Ending with Resentment 34: Chapter 34: Ending with Resentment In that instant, Tang Wanqius face was ashen. I am in a consensual relationship with Brother Mingcheng! Tang Wanqiu managed to utter just this one sentence, standing like a small white flower in the cold wind, trying hard to hold her head high to prove her rightness. Unfortunately... It was the dead of winter, and of all places she could have taken root, she had to sprout in the middle of a path that everyone needed to walk ongetting trampled was hardly surprising! Tang Chuxia, however, was curious about what Tang Wanqius true intention was behind this act. Based on what they had seen last night, Tang Wanqiu definitely wasnt acting out of love-blinded foolishness. Is she trying to sicken you? Young Aunts comment enlightened Tang Chuxia. Right! Tang Wanqiu was indeed trying to disgust her, drive her madlets not forget she had been drugged before. Unfortunately, there wasnt much time left; the soy juice swapped by Second Brother was still under investigation, and it was unclear what drug had been used. Young Aunt, in a moment Ill pretend to faint. Whatever you do, do not let Tang Wanqiu touch me. Hoist me up and rush out, saying were heading to the hospital! Tang Chuxia whispered a plan to Young Aunt as her eyes darted back and forth. Young Aunt, surprised, was about to ask why when she saw Tang Chuxia whispering, Dont ask, youll understand in a moment! No sooner had she finished speaking than she let out a cry and collapsed onto Young Aunt. Young Aunt was startled by Tang Chuxias sudden act but managed to catch her swiftly, shouting towards the outside, Stop the scolding, Xiaxia has fainted!!! The courtyard was thrown into chaos. The men from the back of the house also heard the commotion and ran over. Seeing Tang Chuxias pale face and her unconscious state, particularly Tang Jianguo and Tang Jianjun, the two brothers, kicked away Hu Mingcheng who had followed, snatched up Tang Chuxia, and were about to pinch her philtrum. Whats this? Young Aunt was anxious. If they pinched her philtrum, Tang Chuxias feigned fainting would be exposed, wouldnt it? She quickly snatched Tang Chuxia back, barking at the two nephews, Dont mess about, take Xiaxia to the hospital! Tang Jianjun bellowed, Give her medicine first! Saying so, he took out medicine he carried with him and tried to put it into Tang Chuxias mouth. Young Aunt, in increasing panic and covered in sweat, covered Tang Chuxias mouth and shouted, Do you give medicine randomly? Look at Xiaxias condition, her lips are turning black, her hands are tremblingbetter go to the hospital! Tang Jianjun still tried to take her, but Tang Jianguo by his side noticed something amiss, held back the frenzied Tang Jianjun, and said to Young Aunt, Auntie, Ill carry Xiaxia to the hospital first! Young Aunt opened her mouth to protest but before she could speak, Tang Jianguo had already hoisted up Tang Chuxia on his back, calling Tang Jianjun to head to the hospital with him. Madam Tang also wanted to follow, but Young Aunt held her back. Oh my, let the children go first, dont you still have things to deal with here? Madam Tang, too frantic to care about her emotions, said, Sister-in-law, its not your child, so youre not in a rush, right? Its Xiaxia, if anything happens to her, Ill never be able to live with myself! Tears streaming down, Madam Tang ran out after them. Young Aunt touched her nose, feeling somewhat sheepish: How can I not be worried! But she just couldnt muster up the urgency, it was all too fake. All the others rushed out, Tang Wanqiu and Hu Mingcheng exchanged glancesTang Wanqiu with a grief-stricken disbelief, Hu Mingcheng simply bewildered. Why had she fainted? There was also a tinge of relief. Thankfully, he hadnt married her yet; otherwise, wouldnt he be saddled with the reputation of a husband who brings misfortune to his wife? Regardless of what those two thought, with Tang Chuxia having fainted, the family busied themselves taking care of her and paid no attention to them. Brother Mingcheng, did I do something wrong? I only wanted the family to know that we were together! Tang Wanqiu clutched Hu Mingchengs hand, her eyes pitiful. Hu Mingcheng, remembering moments of tenderness between them, had his initial anger quelled considerably. Reaching back, he took hold of her hand, Its not your fault, they are just too biased! They seemed to forget how repulsive their actions were to others. The grandmother, seeing the intimate glances they exchanged as if no one else was there, couldnt hide her disgust, Since you think our family is biased, from now on, dont bother coming back! Get out! Tang Wanqiu hastily released Hu Mingchengs hand and began to explain anxiously, Grandma, thats not what I meant. I just wanted the same love and affection that my sister has! The grandmother let out a snort, her gaze falling upon Hu Mingcheng, The same love and affection as your sister? So you start by stealing men? I used to think your mother was wrong to hit you, but now it seems that you have brought this upon yourself. And your grandparents both were respectable people; how could they have raised a child as shameless as you? The old ladys suspicious eyes roamed over Tang Wanqiu, then she suddenly spoke, I remember when you were little, you had a pink scar on your shoulder blade. Show it to me to make sure you havent been switched with someone else. Tang Wanqius hand hidden in her sleeve clenched tightly, her pupils contracted sharply, fortunately, her eyelids were lowered, making it hard to notice. Grandma, are you suspecting me? Although Im not my mothers biological child, I was still raised by my grandparents. How can you say such things? Her tears flowed freely, the image of aggrievement personified. The grandmother maintained a stern face, Im tired and have no desire to deal with you. You know best whether you are who you say you are! Tang Wanqiu had no choice but to pull Hu Mingcheng out with her. Once they reached the street outside, Hu Mingcheng, still puzzled, asked, Wanqiu, unless Im mistaken, you dont have a scar on your shoulder, do you? They had slept together just that morning, and despite the thrills of their forbidden tryst during broad daylight, Hu Mingcheng clearly remembered that there were no scars on her skin that he touched. Tang Wanqius facial muscles stiffened for a moment, then she quickly retorted, You remembered wrong, we had our clothes on this morning. You were so focused on doing that thing, you must not have seen. Hu Mingcheng still had his doubts, but upon seeing Tang Wanqius tears, he immediately became flustered, I must have seen it wrong, dont cry! After soothing her and leaving, a group of people emerged again at the end of the alley. Lets hear it, what was this performance all about? Tang Jianjun held Tang Chuxias head, questioning her in annoyance. He was genuinely frightened just now. Tang Chuxia stuck out her tongue playfully, Second Brother, dont be mad. You forgot about the soybean juice incident this morning? I figured Tang Wanqiu, disregarding the shame of being humiliated by us, came to see if I had really gotten into trouble. Tang Jianjun furrowed his brows, How would it benefit her if you got into trouble? Besides, if you were genuinely sick, you wouldnt be able to go to the countryside, and thats what she wants for you, right? Why would she then wish you to be ill? The contradiction baffled the entire group. Tang Chuxia stroked her chin, pretending to be contemplative, Is there a possibility that she doesnt actually want me to go to the countryside but rather wants to see me struggle in despair until I die with resentment? Before she could bask in the groups approval of her deduction, she received a flick on the forehead. Chapter 35 - 35 35 Marry a Man ?35: Chapter 35 Marry a Man 35: Chapter 35 Marry a Man Tang Jianguo struck Tang Chuxia on the head. Die with resentment? Do you still have feelings for that beast Hu Mingcheng? He gritted his teeth and questioned her, while Tang Chuxia repeatedly shook her head, realizing she had gotten carried away, some of her words during her analysis had been inappropriate. How could I? I have no thoughts about men now! Tang Jianguo: ... That wasnt exactly necessary. Checking the time, several uncles and aunts still had to go to work, quickly getting on their bicycles and leaving, once again only the brothers remained, and Zheng Daqing, who also had to go to school, left too. Grandma was angry at Tang Chuxia for feigning illness and rebuked her harshly. But during the scolding, Tang Chuxia felt a fierce palpitation and realized something was wrong; she barely managed to say, Grandma, dont bother taking me to the hospital later! Then she truly fainted. The old lady thought she was pretending to faint, poked her, and told her to stop acting, but no matter how she poked, she couldnt wake her up, and hurriedly called the old master and the grandson to come over. Tang Jianguo was about to carry Tang Chuxia to the hospital, but remembering what she had said, grandmother let her lay on the bed. Whats going on? She didnt drink that damned girls prepared soy juice, did she? Why has she fainted nonetheless? Grandma worriedly kept testing Tang Chuxias forehead, which was burning hot. Tang Jianguo took Tang Chuxias pulse and after a long while said, Xiaxias pulse is too chaotic, it doesnt seem like poisoning. Ill go and fetch my master! He hurriedly rode off on his bike, leaving Tang Jianjun, who also had no idea what to do, to just keep changing the towels on Tang Chuxias forehead to cool her down. Fortunately, Madam Tang had also gone to work, for had she seen Tang Chuxia faint, who knows how worried she would have been. Meanwhile, Tang Chuxia wanted to curse, she never imagined her body would be this weak, regularly entering a shutdown state during the transformation process. Right now, she was conscious, able to perceive external sounds but unable to control her body. Although this was not necessarily problematic, if she kept shutting down occasionally, she feared it might frighten her family. Luckily, Tang Jianguo brought back an old man. The elder was dragged in by Tang Jianguo, immediately cursing as he entered, You rascal, you think Im one of your soldiers? You handle things without care! Tang Jianguo pointed anxiously at Tang Chuxia, Master, please check on Xiaxia quickly! Elder Huang knew the seriousness of the situation, adjusted his breathing, then took Tang Chuxias wrist to feel her pulse, and uttered, Huh. What happened? Tang Jianguo was extremely anxious, Elder Huang stroked his beard, and after a long while, said, Somethings off. I know this childs body well, why would it be like this? Tang Chuxias body had always been strange, and over the years in order to take care of her, many of the Tang family children had learned quite a bit of medicine from him, so Elder Huang was very clear about her condition. Somethings off! Elder Huang switched hands and started taking her pulse again, ignoring the anxious Tang Jianguo. But the more he checked, the more wrong it felt. Tang Jianguo was still okay, but Tang Jianjun couldnt hold back, Elder Huang, what is really wrong with Xiaxias body? If not restrained by propriety, he would have felt like grabbing Elder Huang by the collar to shake the answers out. Elder Huang glanced unimpressed at Tang Jianjun, When did you get back, young man? You didnt even bother to visit this old man! With that, he took out a leather roll from his medicine box and slowly unfolded it. Light a candle! Elder Huang looked at his beloved silver needle and sternly instructed. Tang Jianjun knew what the old master was going to do, and obediently went to find a candle to light. Elder Huang held the candle in one hand and had Tang Jianguo hold the leather roll for him to easily access the needles. Then he saw him heat the silver needle over the candle flame and then plunged it into Tang Chuxias head. No matter how many times they witnessed it, everyone was still shocked by the old mans technique. After all, casually inserting such long silver needles into the headsome felt long enough to pierce right through Tang Chuxias headElder Huang still went ahead and did it. Everyone held their breath, no one daring to speak. After Elder Huang finished inserting the needles, Tang Jianguo finally noticed the dense sweat on Elder Huangs forehead. Though his actions appeared casual, they were mentally taxing. Taking out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat from his forehead, Elder Huang sat down on a nearby chair, then he felt ready to discuss Tang Chuxias condition. Speaking of which, this girls body is actually improving. Since the year her enormous strength disappeared, her health has continuously been poor. Normally, she wouldnt have survived several bouts of her illness these past two years. Elder Huang stopped there, not continuing. This made Tang Jianjun extremely anxious. Elder Huang, how old are you to still be playing these tricks? What exactly is wrong with Xiaxia? He clenched his teeth, restraining his temper. Elder Huang chuckled, Boy, seeing how you care for your sister, Ill tell you; its not a bad thing shes unconsciousits a good thing! At that moment, Tang Chuxia had a good impression of the old man. It seemed he really had some skills. Tang Jianguo sighed in relief; if the master said Tang Chuxias health was improving, then it truly was. However, this girls health foundation is too poor. Improving will come at a cost; she might faint from time to time! Elder Huang took a sip of the tea that Tang Jianjun handed him and added a comment. Everyones hearts were lifted once again. Can she go to the countryside then? Tang Jianguo asked, only to receive Elder Huangs scolding, With her condition, go to the countryside? Shed probably die on the way there! Grandma solemnly said, Once Xiaxia wakes up, well take her to the hospital to get a certificate stating her poor health. Going to the countryside would just cause the country trouble! Tang Jianjun and Tang Jianguo, the brothers, laughed, having forgotten about this. Going to the countryside? Tang Chuxia didnt need to, their family had three military members enough to protect Tang Chuxia. It was the district office staff causing trouble. Ill go talk to Auntie Hu afterwards, have a good chat about the issue of military family members going to the countryside! Tang Jianguo had a plan, at least the issue of Tang Chuxia going to the countryside was so easily resolved. Tang Chuxia herself hadnt expected it. After waiting a quarter-hour, Elder Huang removed the needles from Tang Chuxia, and with the last needle pulled out, Tang Chuxia finally regained control of her body. The moment she opened her eyes, she met several pairs, but the one pair that intrigued her the most was filled with probing wisdom. Grandpa Huang! Tang Chuxias sweet smile made Elder Huang beam. You girl, always causing trouble! Tang Chuxia obediently did not respond, as saying anything at this time would be wrong. Grandma held Tang Chuxias hand, You child, not in good health yet still trying to act tough. You must not do so anymore! Also, find a man to take care of you soon! Tang Chuxia: ... She hadnt expected this to be connected. Just then, someone called for grandma from the courtyard entrance, and grandma responded then whispered to Tang Chuxia, Take a good look later, if theres someone suitable, grandma will find a way to get you married to him! Tang Chuxia: (^o^)/~ Chapter 36 - 36 36 Who to Flirt With ?36: Chapter 36: Who to Flirt With? (Vote for Recommendation, Add to Favorites) 36: Chapter 36: Who to Flirt With? (Vote for Recommendation, Add to Favorites) Seven men walked in and stood before Tang Chuxias bed. There was a variety of heights, builds, and looksnot bad overall. If only they werent standing in front of her like monkey butts, waiting for inspection, Tang Chuxia thought it would be a bit more perfect. She had seen her fair share of grand occasions, but the awkwardness of this scene made her feel she could pick out a three-bedroom, two-living-room apartment with her toes. Alright, greetings are over, everyone out! An old lady in the yard called out, and just as the seven men had entered, they all left. Once the men had gone, Tang Jianjun spoke up to Tang Chuxia, None of them will do! Tang Chuxia:... I havent even said anything, have I? Elder Huang laughed like an old fool, You see, thats the problem with being a brother! Tang Chuxia nodded obligingly while her second brother, like a lion with ruffled fur, paced around the room and complained to her, counting on his fingers. The first one has such a long face, does he want to race horses on it? The second one is too short, not even as tall as me. How can he have the gall to look for a partner being that short? The third one is of average height, but that voice, its like hes been smoked by an old smoker. If he talks in the dark before sleep, youd think a ghost had come to visitscary enough to kill you! No good! The fourth one, ... ... After criticizing each one, Tang Jianjun still wasnt satisfied. He sat on Tang Chuxias bed, very seriously saying, Little sister, listen to your second brother, these men arent worthy of you! Tang Jianguo was standing by, his face cringed. Although he hadnt taken a liking to any of them either, was it really appropriate to criticize them so vehemently the moment they left? Elder Huang couldnt help but burst into laughter. Tang Chuxia tried hard to keep her face straight, trying to stop her facial muscles from twitching. But she couldnt help laughing as her grandfather and Elder Huang slapped their thighs in mirth, as lively as mischievous earth sprites. It was simply too funny. She cupped her face with her hands, steadied her expression, and obediently nodded, saying, Ill listen to second brother! Tang Jianjun was satisfied, happy that his little sister agreed with him. But the conversation between grandma and the next-door neighbor lady drifted in from the yard. Hows it going? We didnt have much time, so we could only round up a few lads from our lane. Wait a couple of days, and Ill get all the good kids listed in the registry for Xiaxia to choose from! Well definitely find a suitable one! That matchmaker-like meddling from the old lady couldnt be more transparent. Grandmas smile couldnt be wider, That sounds wonderful. We must choose someone whos good and suits our Xiaxia! Tang Chuxia stole a glance at her second brother and sure enough, she saw Tang Jianjuns face darken once again. She withdrew back into her quilt, deciding it was better not to provoke her second brother. At this moment, the safest bet was to play dumb; after all, even if she did want a man, it wasnt one of these. They say its the one you havent got that remains unforgettable, the readily available never itch the heart quite like a cinnabar mole. But Tang Chuxia couldnt show this, she could only look to Tang Jianguo for help. Tang Jianguo coughed lightly, Its all baseless, what are you babbling about here! Tang Jianjun also thought to himself that it made sense C who said she had to get married right away? There was plenty of time to look. Its better to do it as soon as possible, this harmonizing of yin and yang, indeed, is beneficial for the girls health! Elder Huang suddenly interjected, causing the just-relaxed Tang Jianjun to tense up again. Old man, are you doing this on purpose? What yin and yang harmonizing? Our Xiaxia doesnt need it! In Tang Jianjuns heart, Tang Chuxia was still a child, how could she cope with such an ordeal. Elder Huang pointed at Tang Chuxia, You ignorant kid, what do you know? This girl looks like shes recovering, but her body has been weak for years, clearly suffering from an imbalance of yin and yang. To stimulate her vital energy to recover quickly, relying solely on her own will not be enough, she still needs a man! He was just short of saying, get into the bridal chamber early and everything will be fine. Tang Jianguo also showed his disapproval. Just thinking about their sister, who they treasured in the palms of their hands, needing to find a man, made their hearts start to feel uncontrollably uncomfortable. Their grandfather also chimed in, A man should marry and a woman should wed, whats wrong with that? You two brats stop causing trouble. With your mother and grandmother watching, nothing will go wrong! The two brothers of the Tang Family were utterly dejected, yet Tang Chuxia took their words to heart and thought about finding a time to hook up with Gu Beihuai again. Maybe it was too tiring, but before Tang Chuxia could figure out how to hook up with Gu Beihuai, she fell asleep. Meanwhile, Gu Beihuai, whom she had been thinking about, was currently helping a comrade at his home. This comrade had been injured while on duty, losing a leg. The military arranged a clerical job for him, but he refused and instead returned to Quan City to work as a security guard at a government office. After helping his comrade clean up the room, they went to the canteen and brought back plenty of food, several grown men sitting together and having a few drinks. Heard theres another round of military downsizing? The comrade with the amputated leg smiled bitterly. After the war ended twenty years ago, many soldiers demobilized and went home to contribute to the reconstruction, and many more joined the construction corps to continue shining brightly. Now, hearing about another reduction in personnel, they couldnt help but feel deeply moved. Gu Beihuai grunted, his gaze landing on his comrades leg, Your wife and kid havent come back? The comrade took a sip of his drink, not wanting to say anything, while Wu Haipeng across asked, She planning on remarrying? The comrade rubbed his face in resignation, Holding on to someone cant keep their heart. With us being in this state, without money or ability, its better she left! A lone man, well-fed, and the whole family isnt hungry! The men felt a mutual sense of sorrow. Seemingly noticing their low spirits, the comrade tried to break the mood by saying, Dont be so down, fellas, any of you found a wife yet? When are you inviting me for drinks? Wu Haipeng and Qin Zhan shook their heads like rattle drums. They were now so preoccupied with living on a shoestring that the thought of marrying and having children was absurd C it would just be digging a hole for themselves. But it was Qin Zhan who pointed at Gu Beihuai and said, Speaking of finding a wife, our Brother Huai is never lacking. Every time were out, its one thing for the female soldiers to fancy him, but there are also other girls eyeing him! Wu Haipeng chuckled mischievously, Theres just one exception! Their comrades interest peaked, and he quickly asked, Who? Then they heard Wu Haipeng laugh slyly and, looking at Gu Beihuai, he said, A girl who, even if the world were to end and there was only one man left, she still wouldnt choose to marry Brother Huai! Gu Beihuai glanced at Wu Haipeng. Wu Haipeng became even more excited, turning to the comrade and saying sneakily, Know who it is? The comrade suddenly smacked his forehead and asked Gu Beihuai, That girl with the grimace, stuck in your book? Gu Beihuai thought to himself, this is bad. Of course, he saw Wu Haipeng and Qin Zhan staring at him, full of gossip. Brother Huai, you even kept a picture of little sister Xiaxia? Qin Zhan said, and Wu Haipeng, feigning realization, pointed at Gu Beihuai and exclaimed, Brother Huai, be a man, will you? Xiaxia just doesnt like you, and here you are wanting to curse her day in, day out! Gu Beihuai: ...Could it still be timely to poison this little bastard? Chapter 37 - 37 37 How to Repay a Life-Saving Favor ?37: Chapter 37: How to Repay a Life-Saving Favor? 37: Chapter 37: How to Repay a Life-Saving Favor? Wu Haipeng wasnt guessing wildly; Gu Beihuai had indeed done such things before. Back when they hadnt yet joined the military, when they were all rebellious teenage boys, the relationship between Gu Beihuai and Tang Chuxia was very tense. For a while, nobody knew where Gu Beihuai got a photo of Tang Chuxia, but he pasted it onto straw targets and shot at it with a bow and arrow. It was truly savage. If people didnt know better, theyd think this young lady was Gu Beihuais mortal enemy. Now, it seems that Gu Beihuai, despite looking properly human and incredibly upright, actually has a personality that completely contradicts his appearance. Not to mention his vindictiveness, the real issue is how petty he is. Especially with Tang Chuxia. Its like he loses all reason when dealing with her. Wu Haipeng slapped Gu Beihuai on the shoulder, Brother Huai, oh Brother Huai, be a good man. Why cant we get along with little sister Xiaxia? Gu Beihuai gritted his teeth and downed a mouthful of baijiu while Wu Haipeng just kept on blabbering endlessly. Gu Beihuai just drank in silence, unable to bear the chatterbox Wu Haipeng anymore, and eventually stuffed his mouth with a large bottle of Erguotou, silencing the annoying noise. Qin Zhan and the other comrades saw Gu Beihuais fierce look and waved their hands one after another, indicating they were not going to be as talkative as Wu Haipeng. Why would they want to irritate Gu Beihuai by rubbing salt in the wound? Are they looking for trouble? Because Wu Haipeng drank too much, Gu Beihuai left Qin Zhan there to accompany Wu Haipeng as he sobered up while he went outside to take a stroll and clear his head. When he stepped outside, it began to snow again. The air was cold, and the ground was already covered in a layer of salt-like snow grains, crackling under his steps. Unknowingly, he found himself at the place where Tang Chuxia got out of the car. Looking at the familiar alley, he knew this was the Zheng Mansion; for some reason, he was certain Tang Chuxia was inside. After walking around the courtyard to confirm the layout, he took a few steps back, ran, grabbed the wall, somersaulted into the air, and into the courtyard. His gaze landed on a room, and his intuition told him that Tang Chuxia was inside. He always trusted his intuition. Standing under the window, letting the snowflakes fall on him, he just stared at the window. Though he couldnt see inside, he had no intention of leaving. He didnt know how long had passed; as someone approached, Gu Beihuai instinctively hid in the shadows, and he discovered that from his hiding spot, he could clearly hear the voices coming from inside the room. It was the sound of Tang Chuxia conversing with someone. Xiaxia, are you feeling any better? Her cousin came over after getting off work, looking for Tang Chuxia to chat. Zheng Duqiu crawled into Tang Chuxias bed with a pillow, as the cousins had a good relationship. After a few words of small talk, Zheng Duqiu suddenly asked, What are you really thinking, actually letting your sister slap you in the face? Zheng Duqiu didnt like Tang Wanqiu, not because both of their names contained the character Qiu. It was more of an instinctive dislike for Tang Wanqiu. They say womens intuition is sharp, and Zheng Duqiu was someone who truly trusted her own instincts. The first time she met Tang Wanqiu, they had a confrontation, and it seemed that every encounter after was the same. Aware of her cousins dislike for Tang Wanqiu, Tang Chuxia hugged her arm and cooed against her shoulder, How could I? Am I really that easy to bully? Zheng Duqiu laughed, Arent you? With your soft personality, being bullied and not knowing how to fight back! Tang Chuxia became displeased, Thats not right. The most domineering Gu Beihuai in our courtyard has been beaten by me! Zheng Duqiu laughed out loud. She poked Tang Chuxia on the forehead, Tell me something, why dont you get along with Gu Beihuai? When it came to Gu Beihuai, Tang Chuxia had a lot to say. The specifics, I dont know, but every time Gu Beihuai speaks to me in that annoying tone, I just want to hit him! Tang Chuxia spoke of the original hosts memories, which felt somewhat peculiar to her now. Really? But I heard that he saved you, Zheng Duqiu teased, They say life-saving grace should be repaid with ones body. If the two of you have such a bad relationship, forget the body; couldnt you dissolve the feud? Tang Chuxia retorted, Why cant I repay with my body? Zheng Duqiu: ... The gossip gene inherent in women began to surge wildly, and she sat up excitedly, pulling Tang Chuxia in and urging, Go on, tell me more! Tang Chuxia didnt regret being so straightforward; she was more worried about startling her enthusiastic cousin. She had just witnessed the Zheng familys love for gossip and was genuinely worried her cousin might not hold back and do something embarrassing later. Whats there to say? Am I not allowed to lust after Gu Beihuais body? After saying that, Tang Chuxia saw Zheng Duqiu scream, her hands covering her mouth in shock, eyes widened. You hussy! Zheng Duqiu concluded. Tang Chuxia chuckled, Dont tell me you wouldnt look at a mans body when choosing a partner? If its not for their body, is it for their bad temper? The thought of Gu Beihuais abs made Tang Chuxia involuntarily swallow. Indeed, those abs were just on point for her aesthetic taste, so why couldnt she just have him? She couldnt help but feel the night was hard to endure. Men! Dont be so prudish! She could handle it, just give her a chance to sleep! While Tang Chuxia was still imagining how to catch Gu Beihuai and make him succumb in her mind, she heard Zheng Duqiu whisper excitedly, Indeed, you have to consider the physique when getting married! Otherwise, you end up like Young Aunt! It seemed she had heard about what had happened at noon, and Tang Chuxia nodded in understanding. Young Uncle really is a bit weak! Tang Chuxia couldnt help but recall Young Aunts grievances. Then Zheng Duqiu heaved a sigh, Young Aunt is still consulting my mother about it. Just as I was trying to listen in on my mothers experience, I was chased out! Tang Chuxia: ...-_-|| She had thought her cousin had come over because she missed her. With her jaw-dropping revelation, Zheng Duqiu didnt shock Tang Chuxia. Zheng Duqiu exclaimed, You jezebel, you know even this? Tang Chuxia puzzled, Does knowing this make me a jezebel? Then, what if I told you that not only is Gu Beihuai incompetent, but he might also be a virgin? Would you call me a lustful woman? Hidden in the shadows, Gu Beihuai gritted his molars so hard they could shatter. Clenching his fists, yelling internally: Tang Chuxia, youre done!!!!! Chapter 38 - 38 38 Female Hooligan ?38: Chapter 38: Female Hooligan 38: Chapter 38: Female Hooligan Gu Beihuais eyes were dark as he stared at the wall, as if he wanted to see right through it and give a certain shameless woman a beating. Shameless! Female hooligan! Rotten egg! ... He clutched his chest, feeling the irregular beating inside. Cold snowflakes landed on his neck, and the cold air stimulated his nerves, yet it couldnt fully wake him up. Inside the room, two women were playfully quarrelling for a while and were just about to turn off the lights to rest when the eldest aunt came to take Zheng Duqiu away. Xiaxias body isnt well yet, so try to avoid adding to the mess with your sleeping habits! The eldest aunt pulled away her daughter and instructed Tang Chuxia, If your cousin acts up in the future, just kick her out, Xiaxia! Tang Chuxia waved goodbye to the reluctant Zheng Duqiu, and when the eldest aunt left, she turned off the light. She tucked in the blanket, turned over to sleep, and suddenly a face appeared in her line of sight. Before she could scream, she heard Gu Beihuais warning voice, Dare to make a sound, and Ill make you scream all night! Due to the original owners perception of Gu Beihuai, Tang Chuxia believed he wasnt bluffing. Pouting, she smiled, Brother Beihuai, sneaking in late at night, one might think we have some secret affair! She spoke casually, but Gu Beihuai was grinding his teeth. Tang Chuxia, you are a woman! he reminded her. Tang Chuxia yawned daintily, No, Im not a woman! Gu Beihuai: ... What? The reflection of the snow outside, although dimly lit, was still visible to Tang Chuxia. No way around it, the original owner may not have had much ability, but that doesnt mean Tang Chuxia, with her modified Golden Finger, is the same. Her five senses were now heightened, her vision akin to that of a pilot. I know what youre thinking! Tang Chuxia grinned mischievously and made a face at Gu Beihuai. Gu Beihuai was rarely used to seeing Tang Chuxia like this and was a bit surprised. People are still a girl now! Who told you not to let me sleep! Tang Chuxia laughed at her own words because she saw Gu Beihuais expression, which wasnt good to begin with, completely darken. Her hand reached out from under the blanket and poked the back of Gu Beihuais hand. Are you going to let me sleep or not? In the dim night, her voice, already sultry, was infinitely amplified. Gu Beihuai listened to the sound of the snow outside, feeling a trance, always wondering if the woman in front of him was possessed by a snow demon. Otherwise, why was she acting so bewitchingly? Seeing that he wasnt moving or interrupting her, Tang Chuxia became bolder and even nudged her fingers under his palm. A snowy night was perfect for doing something naughty. Tang Chuxias whole body was boiling with blood, all the cells screaming to pull the man in front of her into the abyss, to sink together. She liked to watch people struggle in the sea of desire, but limited by morals and ethics, she had never done it. Now that she had a second chance at life, some unrestrainable vile factor within her was released, and she wanted to try being a pure person, with desires, greed, selfishness, flesh and blood, darkness and passion. Isnt youth meant for trying things? An ambiguous atmosphere flowed between the two. Words were unnecessary, just a single finger gliding softly, barely disturbing the snowflakes outside, yet it stirred up an endless storm in Gu Beihuais heart. Earlier in the car, this woman had been extremely bold. Alcohol began to boil in his blood, and the heat escaped his mind, steadily destroying the bindings of usual social etiquette. Gu Beihuai did not move his fingers, letting the little woman wreak havoc in his palm, and his whole person was taut like a bowstring pulled to its limit, about to snap at any moment. But Tang Chuxia didnt care at all, still trying to stir endless ripples, wanting to draw the man into her life, even if it was only for one night, it would be worth it! Icy air wound around Tang Chuxias wrist, crept inside her sleeves. Gu Beihuais hot hand still couldnt counteract it. Brother Beihuai, youre silent, so Ill take it as your consent? Tang Chuxia didnt want to dally any longer, bent over to pull Gu Beihuai, but Gu Beihuai twisted her wrist in return. Who exactly are you? Gu Beihuai questioned coldly. He was very clear that before that snowy night, he wouldnt have had any emotional fluctuations towards Tang Chuxia, but that night brought bizarre changes in his emotions towards her. Considering Tang Chuxias behavior in recent days, he couldnt help but doubt, despite not wanting to admit it. Im your Xiaxia! Tang Chuxia smiled charmingly, her voice trailing with hooks, if not enough stability, one would easily be enchanted and completely fall in, never to come out. Unfortunately, Gu Beihuai was not that kind. He tightened his grip on her wrist, and Tang Chuxia gritted her teeththis stinky man, how could he be so rough? Speak properly! Who exactly are you? Tang Chuxia finally understood that Gu Beihuai wasnt easy to hook, so she could only complain angrily, patting his hand, Ouch, it hurts! I am Tang Chuxia! Tang Chuxia emphasized it, seeing Gu Beihuai still suspicious, she added, My name is Tang Chuxia! She didnt intend to hide anything from Gu Beihuai. With her behavior these days, familiar people would notice something off, though her possession of the original owners memory and natural reflexes allowed her to follow the original owners habits, making family members believe she was dramatically altered by a big shock. But who was Gu Beihuai? He detested the original owner! They say your enemies are always the ones who know you best. Gu Beihuai recognizing it wasnt surprising to Tang Chuxia, even things she dared not tell the Tang Family didnt faze her to reveal in front of Gu Beihuai. Possessed by a ghost? He frowned and uttered three words. Tang Chuxia silently rolled her eyes and patted his hand, Really hurts; its cold too. You dont want me to faint again, do you? Gu Beihuai had to release her, watching as Tang Chuxia slowly withdrew her hand into the blanket, then said, Im not a lonely wandering ghost! If something had to be said, Tang Chuxia preferred to be called, Probably a tiny speck of dust in the Three Thousand Worlds, becoming the right person at the right time. Gu Beihuai... Too brain-bending, he believed in science, not the metaphysical. Oh my, Im not a demon, nor a ghost, will you let me sleep now? Tang Chuxia propped her head with one hand, her smile bright. Gu Beihuai raised his hand again, intending to knock Tang Chuxia unconsciousa female hooligan that she was, always scheming to ruin his purity! But before he could strike, Tang Chuxia grabbed his wrist. She reacted before her mouth could form words, directly pulling the blanket to drag him into her bed, and just as the blanket was secure, the door was suddenly pushed open. Chapter 39 - 39 39 Into the Bed!!! ?39: Chapter 39 Into the Bed!!! 39: Chapter 39 Into the Bed!!! A quilt covered two people, but because space was limited, Gu Beihuai dared not make any big movements, with Tang Chuxia lying on top of him. Little sister, whats happened? Why did Second Brother say you fainted? Tang Jianbing had just finished work and came home to hear about Tang Chuxias fainting. He couldnt stand it and rode his bike right over to see for himself. Although Tang Chuxia was daring and wanted to let her emotions run wild, she wasnt ready for her family to find out about the ambiguity between herself and Gu Beihuai. At that moment, one of her hands propped her up outside the quilt while the other covered Gu Beihuais mouth. Perhaps because she had never experienced such a situation before, Tang Chuxia was so nervous that she began to sweat. Big brother, why are you still coming over so late! Im fine! Tang Chuxias voice trembled, all because someone inside the quilt was pinching her waist tightly. And just her luck, her waist was her most sensitive spot; she had been pinched there before, but then shed been wearing cotton, which didnt allow such a keen sense. But now was different! Wearing only thermal underwear and separated by a thin layer of cloth, Tang Chuxia could clearly feel the warmth in Gu Beihuais palm. She felt vaguely dizzy as the strength that supported her body steadily faded. She suspected the effects of some medicine she took a few days ago were still lingering in her body, flaring up now to haunt her. It wasnt until then that Tang Jianbing breathed a sigh of relief. I was just worried about you. Did Tang Wanqiu come to make trouble for you? He grabbed a kettle that had been on the stove, poured himself a cup of water, and drank it in one gulp, finally feeling much better. That girl is sick. She seemed pretty decent before, but who knew it was all just an act! Tang Jianbing was disgusted with Tang Wanqiu but he also knew she was adopted by his parents, so he couldnt do much about it. Big brother, lets not talk about her now. Im really tired. You dont have to go back today; why not bunk with our cousin? Tang Chuxia had fainted and stayed at the Zheng Familys home, and since her grandmother always kept a room for her, she slept alone, unlike the other children in the family. Although there were protests from the Zheng Family, they couldnt overcome the grandmothers dictatorship and had to hold their complaints. Tang Jianbing grunted in acknowledgment and turned to leave but suddenly stopped dead and turned to look at the bed. Little sister, did you get into bed without taking off your clothes? Why is the quilt all lumpy like that? As he spoke, he began to reproach Tang Chuxia, clearly disapproving. Indeed, as siblings who had grown up together with a brother who was especially fond of his little sister, Tang Jianbing really had a lot to sayso much that Tang Chuxia could only grit her teeth and insist on listening. Gu Beihuai, for some reason, began to scratch Tang Chuxias waist. Tang Chuxia felt her body go limp to the extreme, barely able to keep herself propped up, so she simply gave up any attempt to stay upright on tiptoes and collapsed directly on top of Gu Beihuai. After all, the quilt was thick enough that Tang Jianbing shouldnt think too much of it. Gu Beihuai, who had been nearly suffocated, scratched Tang Chuxias waist a couple of times to make her mindful of the time. If he really suffocated, it would be embarrassing for them both. But who could have anticipated such a massive consequence of scratching her waist? While Tang Chuxia with her weak legs didnt mind, Gu Beihuai couldnt help but let Tang Chuxia bump into something solid. Big brother, Im really sleepy! Tang Chuxia had no choice but to urge Tang Jianbing to leave. Although Tang Jianbing clearly wasnt sleepy, seeing his sister getting impatient, he relented. Alright then, you get some rest early. Remember to take off your cotton jacket before sleeping. Tang Jianbing reached the doorway, then halted again. Thats not right! He looked puzzled and turned back to Tang Chuxia, making her heart pound with anxiety. Could Second Brother have discovered something? She tensed up completely, and even Gu Beihuai under the quilt became nervous. Gu Beihuai had never been in such a disheveled state in his life, yet he couldnt just recklessly run out. Otherwise, it wasnt a matter of whether the Tang brothers would beat him to death the next day; his own parents would likely do the job and then force him to come back and marry Tang Chuxia. Thinking about that possibility, Gu Beihuai decided it was better to keep holding his breath. But no matter how much he held it, he still needed to breathe after a while, and the result was a continuous stream of a faint, elegant sweetness entering his nostrils. It was a scent that made him feel tingly, sweet but not cloying, and most importantly, it made Gu Beihuai very comfortable. He thought that if the two of them could have a good chat in the future, he might sit down and ask her what perfume she used because it felt particularly nice. Of course, now was not the time to ask; all he could do was continue to tickle Tang Chuxias waist. Tang Chuxias face turned red, and she was even sweating. She anxiously watched Tang Jianbing slowly approach her bed, his gaze falling on the blanket. Two little figures debated endlessly in Tang Chuxias mind: The white-clad figure pointed at its fingers, Be honest with brother! The black-clad figure with two horns on its head, Bullshit, honesty could get you killed! The white-clad figure with hopeful eyes, Brother wouldnt trick me! The black-clad figure with hands on hips shouted, Brother might not, but the guy under the quilt will! The white-clad figure with teary eyes, Im scared! The black-clad figure arrogantly yelled, Scared of what? Just face it! ... Tang Chuxia looked at Tang Jianbings approaching hand, nervousness in her eyes. Guided by the thought that it was better to be honest if discovered, she retracted her hand that covered Gu Beihuais mouth, ready to lift the blanket and come clean to her older brother, even if it meant getting scolded. But she couldnt withdraw her hand because Gu Beihuai was holding onto her wrist. Since voluntary confession was no longer an option, fine sweat formed on Tang Chuxias forehead. She closed her eyes, ready to shout, I am guilty! when she heard Tang Jianbing pull down the blanket a bit, Youre all grown up, and even your toes are sticking out, arent you cold? Tang Chuxia: Uh... ah...??!!! Then she twisted her neck and saw the exposed toes, clad in black socks. Fortunately, Tang Jianbing didnt look further and covered her up immediately, not forgetting to say, Alright, now you should sleep properly! Tang Jianbing, seeing the sweat on Tang Chuxias forehead, couldnt help but laugh, See, wearing cotton clothes and sleeping in the quilt is easy to make one sweat, right? After I leave, make sure to take them off before bed, you hear? Tang Chuxia forced a laugh, I will! Tang Jianbing hummed in approval, satisfied with his sisters cooperation, and started to walk away. Tang Chuxia let out a silent sigh, feeling as if she had narrowly avoided a heart attack. However, before she could let out a full breath, Tang Jianbing stopped again. Tang Chuxia felt like cursing. Was her brother determined to shatter her composure today? Yet she couldnt show it; without letting out her breath, she held it in again and asked with a full smile, Brother, whats wrong now? Tang Jianbing made an Oh sound, Im still worried. Take off your cotton clothes and throw them out of the quilt while Im here. Otherwise, youll definitely sleep like that once I leave. Youve had this bad habit since you were young and never changed! Tang Chuxia: ... With a look of utter despair. She wasnt wearing anyto take off what? She didnt understand why Tang Jianbing had to exert his brotherly rights. He scolded her, yet his hand gripped the blanket. Chapter 40 - 40 40 Just Missing You ?40: Chapter 40 Just Missing You 40: Chapter 40 Just Missing You Tang Chuxia looked at the young mans eyes, which screamed, If you dont behave, Ill help you! But she really didnt dare to refuse, as the young man was extremely responsible towards the original owner, acting like a male mom. As she was about to confess again, she suddenly found an extra piece of clothing in her hand. In that moment of bewilderment, Tang Chuxia realized something. In reality, winter in the north was cold, and everyone would take off their clothes and tuck them under the blankets to keep warm, so they wouldnt be ice-cold when put on the next day. Although Tang Chuxias blankets had been outside, when Gu Beihuai was dragged into the bed by her, he did bring his clothes in. At this moment, Tang Chuxia didnt know what Gu Beihuai intended to do, thinking it might be better to keep their secrets unexposed. She pulled the clothes from under the blanket and grumbled to Tang Jianbing, Big brother, Im not a kid anymore, I dont sleep in my clothes! Tang Jianbing looked at her as she pulled out the cotton jacket and snorted coldly, Yeah right, after all these years, you always say that. Ever since that bastard Gu Beihuai stripped you that one time, youve liked to sleep in your clothes! Youve never changed after so many years; dont let me catch that bastard! His resentment seemed quite heavy. Tang Chuxia felt ashamed because she felt Gu Beihuai, who was holding her waist, begin to grip tighter; this man was indeed petty. Afraid that big brother would continue, she felt Gu Beihuai might actually throttle her. Right, right, big brother, Ive changed, and Ill definitely not be influenced by Gu Beihuai anymore! She casually humored her big brother, but Tang Jianbing didnt believe her, You just said a few days ago that youd marry Gu Beihuai. Your brain must be broken if you think thats not being influenced. Tang Chuxia: ... She wanted to explain, but she found that Gu Beihuais hand on her waist had suddenly loosened a lot, at least it didnt make her legs so soft she wanted to do something, grind her teeth. Big brother, you really are my brother. I was wrong; I wont mention it again. Didnt grandmother arrange matchmaking meetings for me? If seven guys arent enough today, then tomorrow, big brother, you can help me pick. Ill definitely never say those kinds of words again! Tang Jianbing raised his hand and rubbed the top of her head, Thats more like it! No matter who you choose, you cant think about Gu Beihuai; hes not human! Tang Chuxia: ... That doesnt need to be said. But Tang Jianbing didnt know that the dog of a man he despised was currently in his sisters blanket. He saw Tang Chuxia take out all the cotton clothes, and only then did he feel relieved, turned off the light, and left. Tang Chuxia waited until she couldnt hear Tang Jianbings footsteps and then breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Beihuai then moved from holding her slender waist, finally popping his head out from under the covers; had there been light, one would have seen his face blush. Tang Chuxia didnt have the nerve to turn the lights on at this moment; that would be blatantly exposing them to her family. She didnt resist, wrapping herself in the blanket and watching Gu Beihuai, and seeing that he didnt immediately jump off the bed, she used her fingers to hook his. Not human anymore? Gu Beihuai, feeling Tang Chuxias little movements, turned his head and threw a sentence onto Tang Chuxias face. Tang Chuxia giggled, How could that be! Gu Beihuai sneered, Then you still like him? Tang Chuxia laughed out loud, Who says I like you? Gu Beihuai lifted his hand, showing her their hooked fingers. Tang Chuxia pulled on his finger, drawing him closer to her. Their faces were barely an inch apart when Tang Chuxias clear words reached his ears, I only wanted to sleep with you! Not like you! She didnt say these words, but Gu Beihuai guessed them. The sound of grinding teeth clearly emerged; Tang Chuxia knew she had successfully angered Gu Beihuai, but she wasnt scared. Dont you want to? Her gaze drifted downward; though the dense night concealed all her straightforward words, her intentions were unmistakably conveyed, You mean you want it too, right? Beihuai had never felt as flustered in his life as he did at that moment. He didnt know what possessed him to come here, to overhear these words, and even less to find himself in this situation. All she did was stay in her house, and yet he had climbed the wall into her courtyard, and now he had even crawled directly into her bed. Beihuai wanted to give himself a good thrashing, but had to think carefully about what to say. I dont mindwe could sleep together if you want? Tang Chuxia patted the bed invitingly, her invitation genuine. Beihuai would never do such a thing, no matter what. He hurriedly got up from the bed and straightened his disheveled clothes before spitting out three words, Shameless! Just because were not sleeping together doesnt mean you can attack me. How am I shameless? Tang Chuxia flipped over and propped herself up on the bed, indignantly asking. Seeing Beihuai about to leave, she grabbed hold of his clothes. Or is it that youve found yourself unable to resist and feel better about putting me down? Beihuai grabbed Tang Chuxias wrist with a slight force, Tang Chuxia, do you realize what youre doing? Tang Chuxia nodded, and to make sure he saw, added, Of course I know! Noticing that Beihuai had no immediate intention of leaving, she slipped her hand under his shirt and placed it directly on his stomach. The warmth of a stove instantly spread to her palm. Winter really was the perfect time to find a man to cuddle up with in sleepfor that natural furnace alone. Pity that this man had quite the self-control and wouldnt share the bed, how frustrating! Her palm, warmed by the heat, gave rise to certain lingering thoughts in her body. Tang Chuxia even felt a little wronged, her voice coy and pleading as she expressed her discomfort, So, you really wont let me sleep with you? Beihuai: ... Up to this point, that was all she was preoccupied with. No! Beihuai tried to pull her hand away but was stopped by the trembling voice of Tang Chuxias sob, Just a touch! Just a quick one! Its really so unbearable! Beihuai: ? ?|| Do you even know what youre doing? he asked again. Aiya, Tang Chuxia cried out, The effects of the medicine on me havent worn off yet; I just want you. And you wont let me sleep with you, not even a touch to satisfy me? Beihuai was nearly grinding his molars to dust. If the gender roles were reversed, he might not have thought there was any issue. But for a young lady to speak like this, to ask to be allowed to sleep with him It was utterly preposterous! And yet Tang Chuxia was still whining, If only you had let me sleep with you that day; instead, you knocked me out and left me to catch cold. What am I to do now? Today, Grandpa Huang even said I needed to find a man for balance! Beihuai was well aware of Elder Huangs reputation; if the old man really said that, there must be some truth to it. So youre saying youre completely fine now? How did you manage that day? Tang Chuxia was truly a gossip, asking out of curiosity. What nonsense! Do you think everyone is as frivolous as you? Beihuai immediately regretted his words; why did he bother to explain? Especially when he heard Tang Chuxia laughing uncontrollablyhis frustration intensified. So it really was all thanks to Miss Wu! Chapter 41 - 41 41 Restraint and Restraint Again ?41: Chapter 41 Restraint and Restraint Again 41: Chapter 41 Restraint and Restraint Again Nonsense! Gu Beihuai growled a sentence. He was always self-disciplined and never acted recklessly. Tang Chuxias fingers had already slipped under his shirt, completely pressed against his belly, and were irregularly groping due to her uncontrolled movements. Enough! He grabbed Tang Chuxias wrist, ignoring her protest, directly pulled her hand out and tucked it into the blanket, wrapping Tang Chuxia like a cocoon. He wished he could bury her and pretend today never happened. Because he had restrained Tang Chuxia, Gu Beihuai was now close to Tang Chuxia, and they were face to face again. Tang Chuxia couldnt move her arms or legs, but she didnt care. Instead, she tilted her head, bringing her mouth close to his ear, and blew a breath against his earlobe. Gu Beihuai immediately turned his face to deal with her, but heard her giggles, Brother Beihuai, dont be so sensitive. I was talking about your left hand! What were you thinking? Gu Beihuais face darkened. He finally understood that Tang Chuxia was still the same infuriating Tang Chuxia, just in a different way. A grown man, what are you afraid of? Im not wrong! After Tang Chuxia finished, Gu Beihuai pinched her mouth, really not wanting to hear another word from her. But the silky texture between his fingers made him lose his composure. Actually, ever since Tang Chuxia kissed him, and they almost lost control, she frequently appeared in his dreams, mostly in her current manner. This gave him a sense of unreality. But when he truly embraced her and felt this softness, he became timid. Not that he was afraid, but he just didnt know what Tang Chuxia really thought. If Tang Chuxia were a well-behaved person, she wouldnt be Tang Chuxia, so even though her mouth was pinched, she still rubbed her lips against his fingertips. Gu Beihuai, as if electrified, released her and took two steps back before saying, Im drunk! Tang Chuxia laughed out loud. So, I didnt know Id end up here! Tang Chuxia ohd, still laughing. And everything wasnt my true behavior! Tang Chuxia cooperatively echoed. Dont overthink, I wont ruin your chances of finding a man through matchmaking! Tang Chuxias smile became even brighter. When you get married, Ill give a big red envelope! Tang Chuxia was overjoyed, finding Gu Beihuai at this moment extremely adorable, nothing like the original detestable image. So youthful and cute. Really quite enticing. She wanted more and more to sleep with him! If there had been light, Gu Beihuai would have seen Tang Chuxias eyes gleaming, with interest in her gaze towards him. Unfortunately, he didnt notice and was still trying to explain the reason for being there, realizing the more he explained, the more wrong it sounded, and simply fell silent. Are you done? Tang Chuxia gave a dainty yawn, her soft voice full of allure. Hmm! Gu Beihuai responded, cutely enough to make Tang Chuxia feel a tingling sensation in her soles. She rubbed her feet to suppress that feeling, fearing she might really pounce if it continued. If the matchmaking is successful, I surely have to try sleeping with him! She said just that, and Gu Beihuai was dumbfounded, afterward filled with rising anger. Brother Beihuai, remember to come to my wedding, Im waiting for your big red envelope! Another yawn came; her body could barely endure it, she should really sleep. Pointing at the door, she told Gu Beihuai, Close the door properly when you leave, just as you came, my brother is very observant! Gu Beihuai looked at the woman who was now just fine with sleeping, not afraid of him doing anything. A strange emotion surged in his heart. Finally, he retreated, and just as he closed the door, he felt a breath rushing towards him, hurriedly dodging. It turned out to be Tang Jianbing, returning with anger, barging into the room and lifting Tang Chuxias quilt. Brother!!!! Tang Chuxia was suddenly exposed to the cold, shivering as she screamed. Tang Jianbing scratched his head in confusion, This cant be right! I clearly remember a pair of feet in black socks! He felt Tang Chuxias feet, which were in white cotton socks embroidered with a peach blossom, nowhere near black! Tang Chuxia realized something, afraid her brother would think too much and really give her away, Brother, do you suspect Ive hidden a wild man? Tang Jianbing exclaimed, only then realizing his previous actions implication. Flustered and sweating. Tang Chuxia teared up, Why would my brother think of me like this? I cant even sleep with a man openly? Tang Jianbing shouted, What nonsense! Whats with openly sleeping? Not allowed to think about such things before marriage! After yelling, he realized it wasnt right, Sleeping what? I just felt something was off; why are you mentioning sleeping with men? How old are you? What are you thinking about? Tang Chuxia stuck out her tongue, was it not you who startled me. I was just wondering why your socks would turn black, it must be very dirty, told you to take off your socks to sleep! Tang Jianbing genuinely thought this, completely not considering a wild man. He suspiciously looked at Tang Chuxia, What gave you such thoughts? Got your mind on men? Tang Chuxia: ... Its all Gu Beihuais fault, making me guilty enough to say such things. She snorted coldly, Isnt it because of the fuss Tang Wanqiu made with Hu Mingcheng that I had such random thoughts! Mentioning Tang Wanqiu, Tang Jianbings attention was instantly diverted, snorted coldly, Could learn from anyone else, that girl is really looking for trouble! Sleeping before marriage and then daring to brazenly come over, the days to come would surely be troublesome. Alright, since the socks arent dirty, hurry up and sleep! After Tang Jianbing left, Tang Chuxia collapsed onto the bed. Feeling that tonight was really full of twists and turns, listening to it all from outside, Gu Beihuai became immensely curious about Tang Chuxia once more. How did she admit the truth so casually, yet make others not believe it? But upon turning his thoughts to how the Tang Family indulges Tang Chuxia, it was understandable. Feeling a sense of being controlled by drunkenness, afraid hed do something outrageous, he climbed over the courtyard wall and left. What he didnt know was, after he left, Tang Jianbing indeed felt something was amiss, and coming out he saw the footprints on the snowy ground by the courtyard wall, making his heart skip a beat. As for later rousing the cousins to catch a thief, lets not mention it, and the next day before Tang Chuxia could even rise, she heard Zheng Duqius excited scream. Cousin, get up quick, something big happened! Zheng Duqiu rushed in urging Tang Chuxia to get up, herself extremely excited. Tang Chuxia, having slept late last night, was still a bit groggy, looking puzzledly at the window, then at Zheng Duqiu, Is Young Aunt pregnant? Zheng Duqiu, like a goose whose neck had just been throttled, instantly lost her excitement, rolling her eyes at her. How is that a big deal, there was a rapist in the courtyard last night!!! Chapter 42 - 42 42 Rapist ?42: Chapter 42 Rapist 42: Chapter 42 Rapist Tang Chuxia, holding a cup to drink water, couldnt hold back and spat it out. What had she just heard? Rapist? She repeated it, and Zheng Duqiu nodded vigorously, Exactly, and it was Big Treasures family who discovered it. Big Treasures aunt went out to use the toilet and found out, getting so scared that she fainted. Tang Chuxia let out a sigh of relief, considering the person Gu Beihuai was, even if he was drunk, he wouldnt do anything inappropriate. Besides, although Big Treasures aunt was a widow, she was also in her thirties, and Gu Beihuai, despite his unique tastes, would not be interested in Big Treasures aunt. She reassured herself, and then it hit her. If the rapist entered Big Treasures house, why are they saying it was in our courtyard? Zheng Duqiu knew Tang Chuxia would ask this, and pointing towards the corner of the wall, said, Look, there are shoe prints here, your little brother preserved them. Who would have thought the rapist was bold enough to come to our house, not afraid that your brother would catch and slash him? Tang Chuxia: ... She was certain those footprints were left by Gu Beihuai. It seemed he really was drunk; otherwise, he wouldnt have left such an obvious clue. However, thinking he was mistaken for a rapist made her feel somewhat better. Exactly, my brother would definitely catch him, so he didnt dare enter our house! Though she said this, Zheng Duqiu still felt uneasy, But Im still scared when I think about how bold that rapist was! Tang Chuxia did not want to continue this topic and asked instead, Did they catch the person? Zheng Duqiu shook her head, Big Treasures aunt only screamed after she woke up; the person had already run away! Not catching the person meant it was all for nothing. At dinner, Grandmother said to Madam Tang, Take this child to the hospital for a check-up, get a certificate stating she definitely cant go to the countryside! Let her rest at home, maybe she can retake the college entrance exam after the New Year? Grandmother was also helpless. Tang Chuxias health really wasnt good, going to school would be better for her. Tang Chuxia got a bit excited, her hand holding the chopsticks nearly crushed them, carefully controlling her strength. She couldnt afford to be too conspicuous, otherwise, she would definitely be examined thoroughly. Noticing her actions, Tang Jianbing raised an eyebrow in confusion, but didnt say anything. After finishing her bowl of soybean juice, Madam Tang said, Alright then, Ill take some time off from work later and take Xiaxia to see Hu Shuanghong for a thorough check-up to get the certificate! And so it was decided. After the meal, Madam Tang cycled Tang Chuxia first to her workplace. Madam Tang worked at the Vehicle Management Office, where bicycles also needed to be registered. Madam Tang, as the finance director, was only busy at the beginning and the end of the month, and it was fairly relaxed most of the time. Tang Chuxia often visited Madam Tangs workplace; in earlier years, it was also very relaxed since bicycles couldnt be bought without tickets, and registering them followed the same process, so everyone was quite idle. As soon as she appeared, she was greeted by an office aunt, Xiaxia is here, quick, quick, quick, help your aunt look at this, does this diagram seem off? Tang Chuxia had a knack for painting, and everyone in the office knew because Madam Tang often boasted about it. So sometimes, when they needed to create a promotional poster, they would ask Tang Chuxia for help. Of course, it wasnt for free; they would give her plenty of gifts for her effort. Tang Chuxia took a look and noticed the proportions were off. She made some minor adjustments, and it looked much better. Naturally, she received plenty of compliments. Madam Tang told them she was taking Tang Chuxia to the hospital, and everyone understood what that meant and agreed that a thorough check-up was necessary. After leaving Madam Tangs workplace and arriving at the hospital, Madam Tang told Tang Chuxia, When you see Aunt Hong, just do whatever she asks, and remember one thing, theres no need to hide anything from her! Tang Chuxia nodded; she knew why her mother was so insistent. Aunt Hong was Gu Beihuais mother, Hu Shuanghong, who was very strict about her work. She was also highly respected for her excellent medical skills, always disliked backdoor deals, and despised fraud. Considering Tang Chuxias condition, there was absolutely no need for deception. Madam Tang was just worried that Tang Chuxia might overdo it, which prompted her to give such a stern reminder. When they reached Hu Shuanghongs office, she wasnt busy and invited them to sit down. Im aware of Xiaxias health condition. Ive already told you to come for a checkup so it wouldnt lead to her being sent to the countryside! Although Hu Shuanghong disliked using backdoor deals, she had watched Tang Chuxia grow up, liked her a lot, and knew her health condition well she was certainly not suited for physical labor. Madam Tang gave a wry smile, Who would have thought, hm? Given that there are three soldiers in the family, I never figured it would be her turn to be registered. Im just being cautious. Hu Shuanghong grunted in acknowledgment, then had someone take Tang Chuxia for a checkup, which included some basic tests that didnt require her to be present. After Tang Chuxia left the office, Hu Shuanghong pulled Madam Tang aside and asked, I heard that Xiaxia broke off her engagement with that Hu Family boy? Being close friends with Hu Shuanghong, Madam Tang was open about it. After learning of the entire situation, Hu Shuanghong spat in disgustshe detested such matters the most. What are your thoughts about Xiaxias father? By their age, they harbored no illusions about love and focused more on practical matters. Madam Tang shook her head, I havent decided yet. I initially wanted a divorce, but he hasnt really done anything outrageous over the years, except for that year when he passed off that girl as our child! Hu Shuanghong sighed, When you get down to it, theres really nothing much. But isnt that girls mother a handful? Just recently, Old Gu mentioned that the girls father had divorced years ago! At the time, I didnt know about your situation, so I didnt bring it up to you. A chill ran down Madam Tangs spine. She felt trouble might be brewing in the future. Ill investigate her mother for you later, see what shes like. If shes well-behaved, good, but if shes troublesome, Im afraid your family might face some issues! Hu Shuanghong wasnt being unkindafter so many years of friendship, there was no need for pretense. Madam Tang nodded, Thank you for your help! Hu Shuanghong waved a hand dismissively, Its nothing, really. Its just that I feel sorry for Xiaxia. Emotional wounds are far worse than physical ones! They both understood this all too well. Not wanting to dwell on Xiaxias issues, Madam Tang shifted the topic to Gu Beihuai, praising him for his earlier assistance in rescuing Tang Chuxia. Hu Shuanghong waved it off, Well, that was his duty, wasnt it? If only those two didnt conflict so much, Id consider asking you for a marriage connection! Madam Tang laughed, Lets not. Xiaxia is quite delicate. If she really married into your family, Beihuai might explode! Let him explode then! Remembering how that boy used to cry after being beaten up by your Xiaxia when they were little, I can eat two more bowls of rice! Madam Tang: ...Thats a true mothers love! Chapter 43 - 43 43 Arousing Imagination (Request for recommendation votes, collection) ?43: Chapter 43 Arousing Imagination (Request for recommendation votes, collection) 43: Chapter 43 Arousing Imagination (Request for recommendation votes, collection) After a round of examination, even Hu Shuanghong was a bit troubled. Its not like Im deliberately exaggerating her condition to get her a medical certificate, but Xiaxias health truly has problems! Hu Shuanghong whispered to Madam Tang, placing some documents in front of her. Little ailments are nothing, but her constitution is really poor. Not only does she need more exercise, shes also prone to fainting, which could lead to big problems. The most frustrating part is that the good in Xiaxias body is really good, but the bad is truly bad! Madam Tang noticed that Tang Chuxia had exceptionally good vision and hearing, but her physical condition was surprisingly weak. That cant be right. I remember when Xiaxia was young, she was so strong she could throw adults! Mentioning this, Hu Shuanghong couldnt help laughing, since her own son had been one of those thrown around. Madam Tang shook her head. I dont know what happened; she got sick once when she was little and then it vanished, and her health kept declining after that. She was born with a weak constitution, and they originally thought nurturing her slowly would help. Who would have thought it would turn out like this? Hu Shuanghong could understand why Hu Mingchengs parents were not very hopeful about having Tang Chuxia as a daughter-in-law, given how hard it would be in terms of childbearing. She held Madam Tangs hand. She will get better, Xiaxia is all grown up now! With that, a thought crossed her mind. Its perfect that Beihuai is home on vacation now; he can take Xiaxia out for some exercise! Madam Tang chuckled. Better not. Those two kids always argue when theyre together. Its better to have the second son accompany her for exercises since he still has a few days left of family leave. Hu Shuanghong said nothing more and left Tang Chuxia waiting in the office while she took Madam Tang to get the medical certificate. Sitting in the office, Tang Chuxia was bored. She noticed a book on the table, an anatomy book, and began flipping through it out of boredom. She mostly saw anatomical diagrams but found them insufficiently detailed. She remembered that in her past life, in order to improve her sketching, she had studied various internal anatomy charts. She picked up a pen from the desk and began freehand drawing on a piece of paper. When Gu Beihuai walked in, he happened to see Tang Chuxia focused intently on her drawing, a side of her he rarely saw. Serene and comfortable! A beam of sunlight just happened to cast over Tang Chuxia, enveloping her like a halo, making her appear holy and beautiful. The fine hairs on her profile shimmered with a golden light, making Gu Beihuai a bit dazed. How could such a beautiful woman possibly be Tang Chuxia? But before he had much time to marvel, Tang Chuxia sensed Gu Beihuai standing at the door. Seeing it was him, she lifted her head and suddenly smiled brightly. Her face, as beautiful as a fairy, transformed into that of a beguiling enchantress with the change in expression. The stunning moment from just now faded away like a mirage. Brother Beihuai, how did you know I was here? Tang Chuxias voice was like syrup, her calling him brother was so sticky, it was like her tongue was enveloped in honey, making it impossible to separate, yet extremely charming. Gu Beihuai approached her and looked down at the half-done anatomy drawing in front of her, his pupils dilated sharply. The anatomical drawing of organs was as clear and eerie as a photograph. He felt a little shaken, but more curious. Did you draw this? Gu Beihuai had always known that Tang Chuxia was good at painting, but she had shown skill only in traditional Chinese watercolor paintings. He had never seen her do realistic drawings. Mm-hmm, Brother Beihuai, do you like it? Tang Chuxias smile was radiant, and she even reached to hook his finger. Gu Beihuai sidestepped to avoid her touch, knowing this was his mothers office with people coming and going. He couldnt act recklessly. Tang Chuxia didnt seem surprised. She just pouted slightly, put the unfinished drawing aside, and pulled out another sheet of paper to draw Gu Beihuai. Gu Beihuai, avoiding Tang Chuxia, took a seat on the nearby chair. What are you doing here? Tang Chuxia made a sound of acknowledgment. Getting a check-up! She replied casually, Brother Beihuai, didnt you say you didnt trust me? I figured once I got a clean bill of health, Brother Beihuai would finally sleep with me, wouldnt you? Gu Beihuai: ... She spoke so casually of sleeping with him, without a trace of shame. Just what was she after? Youre still a girl. Cant you have a bit of modesty? Gu Beihuai gritted his teeth, to which Tang Chuxia giggled. If I had modesty, would I be able to sleep with you? Gu Beihuai: ... Ever since Tang Chuxia had expressed her intention to sleep with him, she had changed tactics, neither confronting him coldly nor mocking him outright, leaving him without a way to retaliate. Was he really supposed to sleep with her for it to end? But he couldnt do that! Tang Chuxia seemed to have found a way to deal with him and continued, Brother Beihuai, would you really be willing to let me find another man? The pen in her hand kept moving, and her mouth didnt stop either. Gu Beihuai stood up, intending to leave. He was afraid staying another moment with Tang Chuxia would make him die of anger. Brother Beihuai, you really do want to sleep with me, rushing off to talk to Aunt Hong about marrying me, arent you? Gu Beihuai halted, walked back to Tang Chuxia, and said, Shut up! Tang Chuxia stuck out her tongue. No, I wont! Gu Beihuai: ... Killing this woman would surely get him beaten to death by his mother. Taking a deep breath, he looked seriously into Tang Chuxias eyes. What is it you really want? Tang Chuxia leaned back slightly, aligning her gaze with Gu Beihuais, her eyes glimmering, I really want to sleep with you! Gu Beihuai: It would be easier to choke her to death; getting beaten by his mother would be better than dying of frustration. His hands wrapped around Tang Chuxias neck, but she wasnt scared. She even stretched her neck to make it easier for him. His warm hands clasped around her neck, drawing them closer. Tang Chuxia giggled. Brother Beihuai, you better think this through. It may be easy to strangle me, but if you fail, I will indeed sleep with you! Gu Beihuai: ... Crazy person! This crazy woman! He gritted his teeth. Tang Chuxia held his hands, smiling even more brightly. And Brother Beihuai, you were particularly enticing when you got drunk yesterday! I want to sleep with you even more now! Gu Beihuai looked at her slender and delicate hand on his wrist, contrasting sharply against his tanned skin, yet it looked exceptionally harmonious. As if it was just the splash of brilliance missing from his wrist. He unclasped his grip around her neck and moved to hold her by the back of the neck, suddenly reducing the distance between them. Their noses almost touched, and their breaths intertwined. From behind, it looked like infatuated lovers embracing for a kiss, provoking wild imagination. But Gu Beihuai slightly turned his head, tightly pursing his lips near Tang Chuxias ear, preparing to warn her, until his sixth sense perceived danger from behind. Instinctively turning to look, his lips inadvertently brushed against her earlobe, and the tender sensation startled him. Before he could savor the feeling, his ear was grabbed, and a roar exploded next to him. Chapter 44 - 44 44 Blows from My Own Mother ?44: Chapter 44: Blows from My Own Mother 44: Chapter 44: Blows from My Own Mother You little brat, are you looking for trouble? Hu Shuanghong was infuriated. She had just been chatting with Madam Tang on the way back, only to open the door and find Tang Chuxia trapped in Gu Beihuais embrace, his hand gripping the back of Tang Chuxias neck. The little nurse who came along widened her eyes, assuming they were a pair of young lovers caught in the act. She was about to congratulate Hu Shuanghong when she heard Hu Shuanghong say to Madam Tang, Old Zheng, dont be impulsive, let me handle this! Ill definitely break this brats legs! Madam Tang opened her mouth, finally uttering, Dont be impulsive, there might be some misunderstanding. Beihuai wouldnt strangle Xiaxia! Hu Shuanghong sneered coldly, Oh, he dares. He dares a lot! The little nurse next to them looked around, utterly puzzled, doubting whether her director and Madam Tangs eyesight was so poor to see two people kissing as fighting. How blind can they be? The little nurse felt internally frantic, but she couldnt show it. All she could do was force a laugh. This was indeed not the time for idle talk. She hurriedly followed them in, thinking that when it was time to intervene, she should at least help break up the fight. Who would have thought her director would go in and not scold the girl or feel sorry for her son but instead directly twist Gu Beihuais ear in a ninety-degree turn. Its just that Gu Beihuai had strong willpower and didnt scream out in pain right on the spot. The little nurse twitched at the corner of her eyes, casting a glance at Gu Beihuai who was grimacing, and couldnt help but pull her lips into a smile, her heart sighing: The director is indeed his real mom; she really has no mercy! Hu Shuanghong was grabbing Gu Beihuais ear with one hand and pounding his back with the other. You little brat, are you sick of living? Gu Beihuai knew his mother well, and he couldnt fight back, so he could only explain, Mom, I really didnt do anything! Tang Chuxia, under Madam Tangs concerned gaze, earnestly confirmed, Aunt Hong, Brother Beihuai didnt really strangle me, he was just mimicking! Hu Shuanghong was about to explode when she heard that. Mimicking, it means he really wanted to strangle you! Tang Chuxia let out an awkward laugh, shrinking back to hide behind Madam Tang. No way, if she stuck her neck out now, it might really snap. Luckily, the little nurse was sensible and closed the office door upon entering, preventing a commotion. She just watched as Hu Shuanghong dealt with Gu Beihuai for a while before finally picking up her teacup and gasping for breath. Gu Beihuai, youre getting good these days, huh? Even thinking about making a move on Xiaxia? Hu Shuanghong was truly upset, not understanding why her son had turned out this way. Even barbecued pork was better than him. As a child, he was timid, often being tossed around by Tang Chuxia who was just a little kid at the time; back then, she watched her robust little meatball of a son and doubted life. It wasnt easy for them to grow up, the little bun from those days grew up, but sadly no longer as brave, with a body still much weaker, the meatballs son grew up to not be thrown around anymore, yet he developed a problem. He just loved to antagonize Tang Chuxia, almost as if it were life or death. If it werent for the good relationship between the parents of both families, she would genuinely fear the two families would one day engage in a fight. Gu Beihuai rubbed his ear, shooting a daggered glance at Tang Chuxia, who responded with a sweet smile. Its like punching a pillow, not only does it lack impact, but theres also a sense of frustration from being wrapped and trapped. He gave up trying to regain sanity with Tang Chuxia and said soothingly to Hu Shuanghong, Mom, even if I wanted to strangle her, it wouldnt be in your office! Hu Shuanghong, who had just calmed down, was about to make a move again, but Madam Tang couldnt stand it and stopped her, laughing and crying as she asked Gu Beihuai, Still hate Xiaxia, huh? Gu Beihuai called out, Aunt Zheng! Not answering Madam Tangs question, he knew she understood, it probably still lingered in his heart. Back then, it indeed hurt Gu Beihuais self-esteem. Good child, Aunt Zheng understands, Xiaxia went a bit too far back then! Madam Tang finished and wanted to laugh, but she managed to hold it back. Aunt Hong, just dont take the kids seriously, Beihuai knows his limits, at most just trying to scare Xiaxia! Tang Chuxia nodded vigorously, obediently and earnestly, My moms right! Brother Beihuai wont really strangle me, maybe he just wants to kiss me! The little nurse praised her inside, isnt that the case. Anyone watching would think Gu Beihuai was trying to kiss the girl. The little nurse was still wondering how happily her director would respond to this, only to find Hu Shuanghongs face suddenly changing drastically, kicking Gu Beihuais calf, You bastard, acting like a rogue! Dont you know indecency is punishable by death? Gu Beihuai hopped on the spot. His dear mothers kick had gone off, landing on his shin, where theres less muscle and more bone, which hurt like hell. Mom, it wasnt me acting indecently, it was Tang Chuxia! Obviously, Gu Beihuai didnt understand his dear mom well enough, which earned him an all-around verbal assault from her. Tang Chuxia shrunk her neck, further diminishing her presence. After all, it was she who had improper thoughts, and it was she who crossed the line. But it was Gu Beihuai who suffered the consequences. There was a tiny bit of guilt on her conscience, of course, it was only as big as a pinky fingernail, no bigger, Gu Beihuai didnt deserve more guilt from her. A fingernail was already a lot. Madam Tang couldnt help but want to laugh watching her daughters expression. Knowing her daughter well, this was clearly a guilty conscience. Xiaxia, whats the real story? Did you really try to kiss Beihuai? Madam Tang whispered close to Tang Chuxias ear, and of course, Tang Chuxia didnt dare admit, How could that be, I was just kidding! Madam Tang responded with an oh, not pressing further on the matter, and only after Hu Shuanghong finished dealing with Gu Beihuai did she say, The proof is ready, Ill take Xiaxia to hand over the documents at the community center, you stop ticking off Beihuai, let the kids settle their own problems! Hu Shuanghong found an envelope and kicked her son on the backside: Take your Aunt Zheng and Xiaxia out, I still have to work, cant leave! Gu Beihuai ground his teeth, but he had no choice but to comply. As they were leaving, Madam Tang said to Gu Beihuai, Xiaxia is just a bit mischievous, you are both grown now, living in the same compound, you mustnt fight anymore! Gu Beihuai glanced at Tang Chuxia, who showed no guilt and smiled at him. She even beckoned with her fingers behind her back as Madam Tang walked ahead, a gesture so asking for a lesson, so deserving of a lesson. More so, in front of Madam Tang, Tang Chuxia approached Gu Beihuai, raising her hand to pat his chest. Brother Beihuai, your shirt is wrinkled. Let me straighten it for you! Tang Chuxia spoke calmly, as if she wasnt saying anything inappropriate. Madam Tang didnt notice the sparks flying between the two, or if she did, she pretended not to. This is my favorite, Ill give it to you! Tang Chuxia whispered quickly, slipping a piece of paper into Gu Beihuais collar before linking arms with Madam Tang and leaving. The paper slid down along his collar, brushing against his chest, catching on his waist. Direct and suggestive! Chapter 45 - 45 45 Can It Be Like This ?45: Chapter 45 Can It Be Like This? 45: Chapter 45 Can It Be Like This? Gu Beihuai dodged away from people to pull out the note stuck inside his clothing, flipping it open only to see a quick sketch. Though it was done with just a few strokes, it captured an uncanny likeness. If one were to claim that the artist hadnt observed him closely, it simply couldnt have been rendered so lifelike. But this didnt make him think any more highly of Tang Chuxia. All because that quick sketch portrayed him. Just then, Wu Haipeng leaned over, tilting his head to look, and laughed, Who drew this? Its so accurate! Gu Beihuai folded up the sketch and asked irritably, Have you finished your check? Scratching the back of his head, Wu Haipeng replied, Done! Gu Beihuai didnt believe him, and after a few questions, Wu Haipengs story fell apart he hadnt actually bothered to inspect thoroughly. Get back there and do a proper check. Dont want to rejoin the ranks, do you? Wu Haipeng could only sheepishly go back and continue his inspection, convinced that his body was fine and it was Gu Beihuai who was being overly concerned. But seeing Gu Beihuai angry, he didnt dare disobey. He obediently went back. Gu Beihuai pinched the note, wishing he could throttle Tang Chuxia. She did it on purpose. There was only greed, no love in her eyes for him, yet she claimed he was her favorite. Who would believe that? Not even a ghost would! Meanwhile, Tang Chuxia sat on the back of Madam Tangs bicycle, bundled up in her cotton jacket. Sitting on the rear seat of a bicycle in the dead of winter wasnt for the average person. She had never realized how great cars were until she lost access to one and understood that one simply couldnt laugh while sitting at the back of a bicycle! Fortunately, the one pedaling was her dear mother, so she could grit her teeth and bear it. Xiaxia, did you do that on purpose just now? Madam Tang asked, and Tang Chuxia hesitated before laughing, Only my mom really gets me! Madam Tang scolded her with a laugh, Ever since you were little, youve been a quirky presence around Beihuai. Everyone says youre innocent and cute, but Beihuai never believed it. How come youre still scheming against him as youve grown older? Tang Chuxia sighed inwardly, thinking that the original soul truly detested Gu Beihuai, but she herself didnt. Their poor relationship in childhood originated from the original souls overwhelming strength, crushing the little boys pride. Could one blame him for fighting back? Now that shed taken the place of the original soul, starting life anew, bullying Gu Beihuai was in her nature, but that didnt mean she had to do it in the originals way. Sleeping with him was also a method, wasnt it? She found the perfect excuse for herself, making her complaint without any sense of guilt: Its not entirely that. He really was about to strangle me at first. I told him if he laid a hand on me, Aunt Hong would definitely take care of him. Only then did he prepare to give some kind of warning. Madam Tang burst out laughing. It seemed Hu Shuanghong hadnt falsely accused Gu Beihuai after all. Would he really go through with it? Madam Tang was skeptical, and so was Tang Chuxia. He was just riled up by her teasing and wanted to teach her a lesson. See, she knew everything. Yet she still went on to provoke him. Adjusting her scarf that the wind had tousled, the cold breeze swept past her earlobes, reminding Tang Chuxia of Gu Beihuais inadvertent warm touch, which made her eyes and eyebrows curve with slyness. Mom, what if I marry Beihuai? Would you think Ive gone crazy? Tang Chuxia tested the waters cautiously, to which Madam Tang bluntly responded, Xiaxia, lets leave Beihuai be. The mere sight of you makes him want to hit you. I truly cant imagine what it would be like if you two got married. Would you fight every day? Tang Chuxia: ... Dont be so pessimistic. She could easily make Gu Beihuai keep his hands to himself. However, Madam Tang shattered her intention of telling the truth. Mom, youve misunderstood us. Hes a gentleman! She wouldve been better off keeping quiet, because upon hearing that, Madam Tang laughed so hard that the car nearly swerved into a ditch. Having finally steadied the car, Madam Tang warned her, Dont make jokes like that. Aunt Hong is already prepared for Beihuai to like men rather than like you. Dont kid yourself! Tang Chuxia: ...Is she really that harsh? My own mother! In this day and age, shed rather believe her son likes men than likes her. Then it became clear why, despite the obviousness of her actions with Gu Beihuai, neither of their mothers harbored the slightest suspicion. To what extent did the original owner hurt Gu Beihuai? She rubbed her hands together, her face alight with excitement. She vowed to press on, determined to outdo the original owner and collect some interest while she was at it. Fortunately, Madam Tang didnt notice her little movements. Upon arriving at the neighborhood committee office without having found Auntie Hu, Auntie Hu appeared of her own accord. Zheng, your timing is perfect. Come help me look at these accounts, whats going on with them? Auntie Hu gripped onto Madam Tang as if she were a lifesaver. Tang Chuxia curiously peeked over, then quickly retracted her neck. Best not to be too curious C just looking at the dense thicket of numbers gave her a visceral dislike. Its not that she couldnt understand them, but a past experience with her abilities had once led her to help out at a mental arithmetic association, facing numerous numbers for calculations each day, which developed into a physical aversion. Madam Tang provided Auntie Hu with the necessary proofs, and while Auntie Hu sought her help, of course, she agreed. She personally registered Tang Chuxias proofs and struck her name from the register, whispering to Madam Tang, Ive heard that there are many people returning to the city these days, and jobs are hard to come by. If Xiaxia isnt heading to the countryside, how will she find work? Madam Tang, while checking the accounts, replied, With her weak constitution, she cant really do anything; she might as well stay home and recover. We wont miss her portion of the work! Auntie Hu sighed, another unavoidable circumstance. Tang Chuxia warmed herself by the fire at the entrance, utterly bored, when a commotion erupted. She peeked into the yard, and Auntie Hu exclaimed, patting her thigh, Oh dear, look at my memory, something bad has happened! She hurried into the yard, where a crowd had already formed, all talking at once, hard to make out what was happening. She only saw them surrounding a man, pushing and shoving; the mans face was covered in blood, a frightening sight. Tang Chuxia asked a staffer by the fire, What happened here? The staffer, an older sister who worked at the neighborhood committee and was warm-hearted and eager for gossip, would have spilled the beans even if Tang Chuxia hadnt asked. Its a divorce row. The couple got married in the countryside, but when the husband came back to the city, he wanted a divorce from his rural wife, who, of course, was none too pleased. She came storming into his familys home, creating havoc. Every time he mentions divorce, she kicks up a fuss. Tang Chuxia, still confused, inquired curiously, Then why have they come here? Shouldnt they have called the police? The older sister laughed, Our neighborhood committee also handles the Womens Federation duties. The gentleman is here to complain to the Womens Federation! Tang Chuxia exclaimed, Isnt the Womens Federation supposed to protect women and children? The older sister nodded, The gentleman claims his wife is too domineering, asking the Womens Federation to intervene. Tang Chuxia was stunned, wondering if one could really operate like this after being beaten by ones wife? If she ever overexerted herself in the future, would her fiance? also come complaining to the Womens Federation? She shuddered at the thought of Gu Beihuai appearing before the Womens Federation. The image was too amusing... Chapter 46 - 46 46 Beating Men ?46: Chapter 46 Beating Men 46: Chapter 46 Beating Men Tang Chuxia followed the crowd and watched the drama unfold, the man crying miserably, completely devoid of any dignity. She had originally thought that such a brutal wife must be bulky and robust, able to crush a mans neck with one hand, but on seeing her, she was actually a slender woman with two braids. What surprised Tang Chuxia the most were the womans eyes, which were exceptionally bright. Hu Minghui, are you pretending? The woman, her neck veins bulging with fury, forcefully pushed the man, whose face was covered in blood. Listening to the name Hu Minghui, Tang Chuxia felt it somehow familiar. Just then, Madam Tang also came out to see what was happening. Hearing the name, she took a closer look and then came back to tell Tang Chuxia, That bastard Mingchengs cousin! Tang Chuxia then realized why the name had sounded familiar, it was indeed someone she knew. She couldnt help but scoff, the Hu Family truly were special, producing such oddballs. Ah Duo, stop this, I really cant take it anymore! Hu Minghui cried bitterly, a grown man squatting on the ground wailing, surrounded by women who despised him. Ah Duo was Hu Minghuis wife, stomping her foot in anger, Everyone look, I really dont know why he insists on divorcing me. He clearly deceived me into coming to the city for a better life, said he was just going to check things out, but then he goes and finds someone to marry, sending me a letter asking for a divorce! Without knowing the full story, Tang Chuxia instinctively chose to believe Ah Duo. Madam Tang believed her too, probably due to an inherent disgust for the Hu Family. Hu Minghui, after hearing a lot from Ah Duo, squatted on the ground, I didnt, it was your father and your brother who forced me to sleep with you, otherwise, I would not have married you! Ah Duos face turned red with anger, Stop lying, it was clearly you who told my dad that you wanted to marry me. He initially didnt agree, but it was me who saw you as an educated person and begged my dad to agree to our marriage! Hu Minghui shook his head, No, I was forced! Ah Duo, also furious, kicked him again, and Auntie Hu quickly intervened, No hitting, lets talk this out! Ah Duo, extremely agitated, blurted out in dialect, I do want to talk it out, but this scoundrel just keeps slinging mud at me! Auntie Hu, seeing things were getting out of control, reminded, Are you saying that those injuries on him were caused by you? Ah Duo was about to respond when Tang Chuxia threw a small stone at her, effectively interrupting what she was about to say in the heat of the moment. Auntie Hu, seeing Ah Duo fall silent, sighed and said, A couple should make up at the end of the day, but hitting a man is not right. Seeing Ah Duo was about to explode again, she advised, Besides, did you catch him red-handed in the act of meeting someone else? Ah Duo remained silent. Then why did you smash things at home and beat your own husband bloody? Do you two have children? Ah Duo nodded, We have a daughter back in the village! Auntie Hu scolded, Foolish, how can you both be parents, leaving your child in the village? Ah Duo bowed her head in shame, yet Hu Minghui continued to sob. I want a divorce, from this crazy woman! Hu Minghui shouted, his mother also following behind, now stepping forward to explain to Auntie Hu, You see, this woman beats her husband, too ferocious, who would dare to marry her? Let them divorce, alright? Auntie Hu asked Ah Duo, You dont want a divorce? Ah Duo shook her head, Before coming here, I thought maybe he had some difficulties, but after arriving, I understood, he just wanted to get rid of us and marry someone else. I agree to the divorce, but I want money! Hu Minghui cried again, All the work points I earned over the years I gave to your family, what more money do you want? Ah Duo was about to kick someone again, but was held back. You have the nerve to say that? Ever since you married me, youve been lazy and sobbing whenever theres tough work to do; you dont even earn as much as my nephew. Now youve swindled my father, stolen the proof of evidence, and run back here. My girl still needs to eat; dont think about getting a divorce without giving money! Everyone could see that Ah Duo could get a divorce; people do it just for the sake of the children. Auntie Hu also thought Hu Minghui was good for nothing and advised him to behave. However, Hu Minghuis mother started making a scene, claiming that Ah Duo was a greedy woman who only cared about their familys money. Tang Chuxia asked Madam Tang, Can she really get a divorce under these circumstances? Madam Tang nodded, Hasnt there been a shortage of divorces in the past two years? All sorts of bizarre reasons exist; Hu Minghui is cunning, making use of the victim label to stir up trouble. While Madam Tang was catching Tang Chuxia up on recent divorce reasons, Ah Duo couldnt help yelling, Without money, I wont divorce. Ill drag him to hell with me! Saying this, she burst through the crowd and started punching and kicking Hu Minghui. In the countryside, its common for altercations to arise from disagreements, and its not rare for couples to lay hands on each other. At this point, the scene was somewhat out of control. Originally, Tang Chuxia just wanted to watch the excitement and didnt intend to get involved. However, she noticed Hu Minghui deliberately moving Ah Duo towards a wall with sharp edges. Especially when she saw a flicker of ruthlessness in Hu Minghuis eyes as Ah Duo unsuspectingly headed toward that wall, Tang Chuxia sighed, dived into the crowd, and gave Ah Duo a push at her waist, preventing a tragic incident. When Hu Minghui saw Tang Chuxia, his eyes flashed with shock for a moment and then immediately filled with rage. After muttering something to his mother, he watched as his mother clawed her way through the crowd and grabbed at Tang Chuxias hair. Ah! Hu Minghuis mother let out a scream, clutching her lower back and continually screaming. Who, who pinched me? Hu Minghuis mother looked around, trying to find the culprit, yet noticed everyone stepping back, watching her curiously. But this woman was not only illiterate; she was also shrewish. Pointing at Tang Chuxia, she shouted, You spoiled brat, it must be you! Tang Chuxia blinked innocently, pointing at her own nose, Spoiled brat? Are you talking about me? The old woman then spouted a string of profanities, and Tang Chuxia marveled at her lung capacity. Unfortunately, before the old woman could finish, Madam Tang approached and slapped her. Are you crazy?! The old woman froze, not expecting to be hit at her age. Tang Chuxia gave her mother a thumbs-up. Ah Duo had also realized by then that Tang Chuxia had just intervened on her behalf. She looked at the sharp protrusion on the wall, realizing that based on what had just happened, she would have likely hit it, suffering significant injuries or worse. She never expected the man she had shared a bed with for so many years would wish her dead. Ah Duo rolled up her sleeves, walked over to Hu Minghui, grabbed his collar, and started slapping his face. As she slapped him, she cursed, All you did was smear some chicken blood on yourself to frame me, which I was too lazy to expose. But you should never have wished me dead, you bastard, did you really think I was easy to bully? Tang Chuxia couldnt help but twitch her mouth as she watched Hu Minghui getting slapped, his teeth flying out. Auntie Hu and the others were gnashing their teeth, So, men are actually just like that! Why do I feel so good watching her hit him? the elder sister asked, clenching her fists excitedly. Try it when you get home! ... Chapter 47 - 47 47 Whose Seed ?47: Chapter 47 Whose Seed? (Request for recommendation votes, collection) 47: Chapter 47 Whose Seed? (Request for recommendation votes, collection) Another one flew out! And more... How did half of it fall out again? Are there any survivors left? ... Tang Chuxia was pulled back to the edge by Auntie Hu and Madam Tang, listening to the murmurs of surprise from people in the courtyard. Meanwhile, as the main event unfolded, Ah Duo, like Hercules reincarnated, beat Hu Minghui so hard that he spewed blood. It was only when Hu Minghuis mother fainted from the shock that Ah Duo stopped. Tang Chuxia clicked her tongue twice, while Madam Tang pressed her shoulder: Did you see that? If you dont lose your strength, you can dominate like this in the future, too! Tang Chuxia gave an awkward smile, finding it astounding that Madam Tang could think of such things at this moment. Auntie Hu chimed in: Exactly, a woman must be able to fight; otherwise, if a man starts acting up, were doomed! Although Hu Minghui looked miserable, none of the women present sympathized with him. A man who mooches off his wife and child, yet dreams of abandoning them once he can return to the city, deserves every bit of his beating. Still, they cant just watch Hu Minghui die, so they made a token attempt to stop the violence, suggesting they take Hus mother to the hospital first. Ah Duo, of course, stayed behind, but Auntie Hu and the others didnt make things difficult for her and even poured her a glass of water. Comrade, you look so frail; how do you have such strength? Auntie Hu asked, curious. Ah Duo felt a bit embarrassed, thinking city folks might look down on country people like her, so she was initially reluctant to speak with anyone. But seeing Auntie Hus warmth and how Tang Chuxia helped save her, Ah Duo felt no need to hold back and shared everything she could. I was just too angry! Tang Chuxia gave her a thumbs up. Keep that spirit; losing such scum is no loss. The next one will be better! Tang Chuxia said this, only to get knocked on the head by Madam Tang. What nonsense are you speaking! In todays world, encouraging reconciliation rather than separation is key, and Tang Chuxia would indeed struggle to explain herself if criticized. Tang Chuxia stuck out her tongue and sincerely told Ah Duo, Big sister, trust me, with your ability, youre more than capable of supporting a family. Men, if unnecessary, are just trash; follow your heart! Ah Duo covered her face and began to sob, leaving everyone around bewildered. Fortunately, she stopped crying after a little while. Thank you. I didnt mean to confront him originally. He said he wanted to go back to the city, so my dad and brother sold our familys cattle and sheep to get him some money for buying a house there, planning to take us over. But he denied it! Oh, the truth is revealed. The women couldnt stand hearing this. They immediately promised theyd get her money back. Ah Duo also stated she would divorce once she retrieves the money, return home, and never come to Quan City again. Tang Chuxia rubbed her chin, listening to Ah Duo talk about their familys work in a northern forest where they not only harvest timber but also produce various goods like pine nuts, hazelnuts, mushrooms, and other treasures. Tang Chuxia quietly whispered some ideas to Ah Duo. Ah Duo was shocked by Tang Chuxias thoughts but still nodded. No problem! Since its not worth much, Ill send it to you when I get back! Tang Chuxia smiled: Sister Aduo, if you trust me, make sure to register your daughters household in Quan City. You can get divorced, but her registration must stay! Ah Duo didnt understand, but Auntie Hu and the others did, explaining the many benefits to Ah Duo. As noon approached, Tang Chuxia was taken home by Madam Tang for lunch. On the way, Madam Tang asked her, Why are you so concerned about Ah Duo? Tang Chuxia pursed her lips: Just felt her despair! Madam Tang was taken aback, recalling what Hu Shuanghong had mentioned about Tang Chuxias situation: that her psychological issues were more severe than the physical, just harder to detect. Seeing the sadness in Tang Chuxias eyes now, Madam Tang felt a pang in her heart. Her hatred for Hu Mingcheng and Tang Wanqiu deepened, realizing how much they distressed her daughter. What they didnt expect was seeing guests at home as soon as they arrived. Father Gu was talking with the guest, standing up somewhat awkwardly when he saw the mother-daughter duo return, but quickly regained composure. Having not seen each other for over ten years, even still, Madam Tang recognized the person immediately, though her gaze had long stopped being gentle. The visitor hurried to stand upon seeing Madam Tang enter, Sister Lan, its been a long time! Madam Tang adopted a polite expression: If I recall correctly, I should be younger than you, so this term sister really doesnt suit me, does it, Mr. Tang? Father Tang made a sound of agreement and hastily nodded: Yes, yes! Tang Chuxia facepalmed. How hopeless! She saw her second and youngest brothers waving at her from another room, so she quietly backed out and squeezed into the adjacent room. Dads in big trouble today! Her second brother said nonchalantly. Tang Jianbing nodded: Looks like hes gonna have to kneel on a washboard at minimum! Tang Chuxia looked unsure: Who is that? Cant blame Tang Chuxia for being curious; she only felt something was off, but couldnt recall this person from her original memories. Tang Jianguo then remembered Tang Chuxia wouldnt recognize the person and explained: Thats Tang Wanqius biological mother! Tang Chuxia made an ah sound, then gossipingly asked: Shes here to take Tang Wanqiu away? Tang Jianguo shook his head: She just told Dad that after divorcing Tang Wanqius father, the man she remarried treated her poorly, and they divorced recently too! Tang Chuxia looked suddenly enlightened: She wants to usurp moms position and become our stepmother? Tang Jianjun knocked Tang Chuxia on the head: Whats in that mind of yours? Even if she dares, see if wed allow it! Second brother, dont be so violent. Besides, its Dad wanting a concubine, not us; if he insists on marrying, theres nothing we can do! Just as she finished, her least conforming second brother snorted: Then Ill make Dad a nine-thousand-year eunuch! Tang Chuxia: ... Gotta hand it to second brother! Men really know men best! Big brother Tang Jianguo kicked Tang Jianjuns shin: Thats our dad! Tang Jianjun complained: If he dares divorce Mom, Ill make him a stepfather! Tang Chuxia felt a headache approaching. When brothers are too aggressive, what to do? Urgently need a time-traveling guide across time! Luckily, voices sounded in the living room again, and they all glued their ears to the door to listen in. They heard Madam Tang abruptly laugh, Seems youre capable of raising kids now, then lets settle the expenses over the years! Raising a child isnt easy! Madam Tang sat in the main seat, glaring at Father Tang who tried to sit down as well but was intimidated by her, standing aside awkwardly: Minglan, dont be like that, Wanqius our child too! Madam Tang nodded: Wanqiu is my child, but the one pretending to be her isnt. It cant be that after so many years, you expect to run away scot-free, raised without spending a dime, right? Seeing the visitor stay silent, she added: Or are you saying, that girl is yours and Tang Xiuyuans child? Chapter 48 - 48 48 The Great Female Leads Mother ?48: Chapter 48: The Great Female Leads Mother 48: Chapter 48: The Great Female Leads Mother Our mom is really the main character! Tang Chuxia mumbled, and Tang Jianjun was puzzled, Whats a main character? Tang Chuxia laughed it off, Just a really awesome woman! Tang Jianjun nodded, Absolutely, back then when you were just three, Dad was sent abroad, and Mom was alone with the five of us. If anyone dared to cause trouble, Mom would grab a kitchen knife and fight them! Tang Jianguo grunted in agreement, If Mom hadnt been so formidable, we might not have survived! From the original owners memories, its clear that Madam Tang was indeed strong; otherwise, she wouldnt have been able to protect her kids. This is also why whenever something happens at home, the family tends to side with Madam Tang, without much support for Father Tang. Is Mom about to make a move? Tang Chuxia peeked over and quickly spoke up. The three brothers leaned in to take a look and couldnt help but smack their lips. Anyway, if Madam Tang makes a move, she wont lose out. They werent in a hurry to show up, as it might disrupt her performance; better to just listen closely. Then they heard Father Tang shout, Zheng Minglan, what nonsense are you spouting? Theres nothing between me and Qingqing! Wen Wenqing had an expression of deep hurt and was visibly shaken. Minglan, how can you humiliate me and Brother Yuan like this? Wen Wenqing looked to Tang Xiuyuan for help, and Father Tang couldnt bear such a look, immediately patting Wen Wenqing on the shoulder. Wen Wenqing, who only gave birth to Tang Wanqiu, didnt seem to age, still maintaining a youthful grace. If it werent for the fine lines at the corners of her eyes, it would be hard to tell her age. Madam Tang smiled, clapping her hands together. Humiliate? She walked up to Father Tang, Tang Xiuyuan, me humiliate you? Father Tang chuckled awkwardly, Minglan, you know me. Since we got married, Ive been devoted and never involved with another woman! That was true. Judging by the five children they had, Father Tang wasnt the type to fool around. But it didnt mean there wasnt a knot in Madam Tangs heart. The most troubling thing is when a man keeps a first love in his heart. Wen Wenqing added, Im grateful you took care of my child, but you cant humiliate me like this! Madam Tang replied with an Oh, Its really not your illegitimate child? Father Tang grabbed her arm, Zheng Minglan, enough! Madam Tang scoffed, It better not be, or Ill drag you both to hell myself! Father Tang gave a bitter smile, After we married, I never wronged you! Madam Tang finally relaxed, though she seemed casual; she was actually quite tense. The four siblings inside the house all clicked their tongues, feeling a bit disappointed, to be honest. Its not that they wanted their parents to argue, its just that they really wanted to see what Tang Wanqius mother was all about. Boring, thought she was a thousand-year-old fox, turned out to be just a mousy doe. After Tang Chuxia spoke, Tang Jianbing curiously asked, Whats that mean? Tang Chuxia chuckled, Just someone who can only bleat and cry, but cant talk properly. Tang Jianjun snorted, Claims to be grateful and brings a pack of brown sugar, how cheeky! Though you dont need to bring gifts when visiting relatives, to be so shameless, thats something not everyone can do. The four siblings were chatting and getting ready to head out for a look when they heard Madam Tang exclaim, realizing something was wrong, they rushed out. They saw Wen Wenqing had fainted, being held by Father Tang. The four siblings were a bit speechless. Father Tang anxiously called to Tang Jianguo, Big brother, stop standing there, come quickly and see! Tang Jianguo was about to move when Tang Chuxia grabbed his arm, Big brother, why bother you with this kind of thing, watch me! She quickly stepped up to Father Tang, winked at Madam Tang, squatted to examine Wen Wenqing, and then gave Father Tang a sweet smile, Dad, this Auntie looks sick, holding her like this might harm her, put her down first, Ive got a way to wake her up! Father Tang, perhaps really didnt hear it, or maybe it was deliberate. After hesitating, he set her down, and Tang Chuxia briskly stepped outside, grabbed a handful of snow from the corner, squeezed it into a ball, and juggled it in her palm. Her eyes sparkled mischievously. Rushing back inside with a gust of wind, she stuffed the snowball down Wen Wenqings collar, pressing it directly on her chest to the amazement of Father Tang. Ahhhhh!!!! Wen Wenqing didnt expect Tang Chuxia to do that, the shock was so intense she jumped up in place. Tang Chuxia tightened her lips, really afraid of laughing out loud. Dad, see, I told you I had a way! Father Tang looked at her oddly. His eyes disapproved, but being watched by his wife, he didnt dare scold, awkwardly turning to Wen Wenqing instead. Wen Wenqing jumped on the spot, trying to pull off her clothes to get the snowball out. Auntie, are you an old clam with a pearl, having another kid? Tang Chuxias words stumped Wen Wenqing, leaving her dumbfounded. What nonsense? Flustered with anger, she shouted, disregarding her image. Tang Chuxia shrugged, hiding behind Father Tang, Then why are you pulling at your clothes? Not breastfeeding, is it some bizarre hobby of exposing? Wen Wenqing: ... Father Tangs face turned dark, raising his hand to hit Tang Chuxia. Mom, dad wants to hit me! Help!!! Tang Chuxia wasnt foolish, seeing Father Tangs hand lift, she screamed sharply, with strong penetration. Madam Tang doted on Tang Chuxia most, even having seen it was her daughters ploy to vex Wen Wenqing, still shouted at Father Tang, Tang Xiuyuan, I dare you to try hitting her! Father Tang had to lower his hand and said to Madam Tang, You need to discipline this girl, saying whatever she wants! Tang Chuxia stuck out her tongue, hiding behind Tang Jianguo, I wasnt wrong, that Auntie was so brazen, and I cant say it? Tang Jianjun echoed, Precisely, what did little sister say wrong? Tried to save someone, yet gets a beating from Dad, why? Father Tangs anger rose. Is this even humane? With Tang Chuxias antics, a beat isnt even enough. Wen Wenqing also realized Tang Chuxia deliberately provoked her. Brother Yuan, it was my mistake, causing trouble for your family! Wen Wenqing didnt dare uncover her clothes further, letting the snowball melt into water, seeping through the fabric, bringing bursts of cold. Yet she had to grit and bear it. Older as she was, she ended up crying. Tang Chuxia shrugged, just the beginning! Madam Tang stifled her laughter and chided Tang Chuxia and her siblings, Grownups are talking, none of your business, all of you, out! Wen Wenqing couldnt stand it, ran out crying, Father Tang wanted to follow but saw Wen Wenqing darting out like an old hen, flying horizontally! Chapter 49 - 49 49 Truly Unreliable ?49: Chapter 49: Truly Unreliable 49: Chapter 49: Truly Unreliable Too harsh! This was Jianguo. Did you chip a tooth? This was Jianjun. The pose is a bit inelegant, shift thirty degrees west, and you could strike a big letter! This was Jianbing. Only Tang Chuxia silently withdrew her foot and asked Madam Tang, Is my dad alright? Madam Tang was already holding her breath. Seeing Father Tang anxiously chasing after, she snorted, Go, find the washboard from our house! Tang Chuxia stuck out her tongue. In the path of causing trouble for their dad, they were all experts. Father Tang saw the family not moving, so he shouted, Minglan, save her! Wen Wenqing cried pitifully, but after all those years, she was no longer as charming as the younger girls. She always wanted to snuggle into Father Tangs arms, but he didnt realize it and tried to help her up, though Madam Tang wasnt blind. Madam Tang chuckled, walked up to Father Tang, and said, Yes, someone does need help! She turned to her three sons, Go find a car to take that woman to the hospital! The three brothers shook their heads like rattles, and Jianbing said, Mom, were all guys, its not suitable! Father Tang, anxious and flustered, cursed, Stop talking nonsense and hurry over! Madam Tang laughed, Listen to your dad! The three brothers didnt understand Madam Tangs intention and looked to Tang Chuxia for help. God knows when it started; they believed Tang Chuxia would definitely spot any issues inside. Tang Chuxia nodded, Little brother, you go borrow a car; big brother, you help dad go rest; second brother, you go invite Auntie Hu and the others to help move the person! Though the three brothers didnt understand Tang Chuxias meaning, they instinctively cooperated. Even Madam Tang was curious about Tang Chuxias arrangements. Tang Chuxia slightly shook her head at her, then walked up to Wen Wenqing, Auntie, Im so sorry, our doorstep is a bit high, please bear with us! At that moment, Wen Wenqing only felt extremely embarrassed. Hearing Tang Chuxias words, she seemed to forget her previous actions and forced a smile, Its alright, I wasnt watching! Tang Chuxia visibly agreed, Thats good, but Auntie, could you tell us your identity? Just now my parents didnt introduce you to us! She looked very sincere, Wen Wenqings face twitched but answered proactively, Im Wanqius biological mother, here to see that child! Tang Chuxia covered her mouth in surprise, Oh dear, just now, was I too harsh? Im really sorry, but you probably dont know that Wanqiu and Mingcheng have slept together; they might be discussing marriage at the Hu Family now! Wen Wenqings face finally changed. Honestly, she really didnt know. Tang Chuxia sighed, But Auntie, after all these years, youve never met Wanqiu, surely you would plan well for her, right? I heard the Hu Family wants to get something for nothing, forcing marriage with a pregnancy! Wen Wenqing perked up, Dream on, how dare they? My daughter wont be degraded by anyone! With that, she got up, pushed people aside, and ran off. The three brothers, who had just called people over, looked at Tang Chuxia, puzzled. Tang Chuxia invited everyone into the house, and seeing Madam Tangs livid face and Father Tang curling up silently, she took on the role of host and briefly explained the situation. Madam Tang didnt stop her; if Wen Wenqing had come to annoy her, she might have kept things hidden for a while, but now she understood there was no need to hide some things. Father Tang disapprovingly looked at Tang Chuxia but also knew she wouldnt listen. Oh my, we thought from the way things looked, your dad was divorcing to remarry, turns out its an ex-fiance?e! Auntie Hu shouted loudly, and Tang Chuxia waved her hand, Understand away! Auntie Hu chuckled, Is your mom alright? Tang Chuxia shook her head repeatedly, What could happen to my mom? She came with a pack of brown sugar for a visit, and my mom was preparing to take her to the hospital, but who knew shed run off first! Auntie Hu gave her a thumbs-up. Your moms impressive! Auntie Hu praised her. The spectators also understood the situation, taking Wen Wenqings appearance as a romantic issue of Father Tang; no one realized the true purpose of her visit. Once everyone left, Father Tang scolded Tang Chuxia, What are you doing? Throwing darts with your words, who are you provoking? Tang Chuxia hid behind Madam Tang, peeking out and said, Dad, shes older than my mom, calling her Auntie is correct! Father Tang pointed at Tang Chuxia and complained to Madam Tang, Someone visits with goodwill, and you act like this? How could I face people anymore? Madam Tang tossed the washboard in front of Father Tang, Kneel or get a divorce and go find her! Father Tang: ... Tang Chuxia kindly reminded, Dad, dont you only have one ex-fiance?e? Father Tang shouted, Get lost! Tang Chuxia laughed slyly and ran off with her brothers. If she didnt run now, was she supposed to watch as her father knelt on the washboard? Outside, the four siblings laughed, and Jianguo held down Tang Chuxias forehead, She just visited for the first time, why pull a stunt like that? Tang Chuxia rubbed her chin thoughtfully and said, Do you remember grandma mentioning the scar on Tang Wanqiu? The brothers nodded. That was unforgettable. Ive always suspected something about Tang Wanqius motive. If we cant find out, let her unravel it herself! Jianjun slapped his thigh, Her mother is no easy person, if she meets the Hu Family early, Tang Wanqiu might reveal something. Tang Chuxia snapped her fingers, Second brother, youre smart! Jianguo tapped her head lightly, Girls shouldnt snap fingers! Tang Chuxia stuck her tongue out; the eldest brother was indeed bossy. Im going back tomorrow. Your sister-in-law is pregnant! Tang Chuxia exclaimed in excitement, Boy or girl? Am I becoming an aunt? Jianguo laughed heartily, We dont know yet. Im thinking of bringing her here; I dont have time to take care of her in the army. At home, mom and dad can help out. Tang Chuxia agreed with the decision. Jianguo nodded, Ill let your sister-in-law handle the paperwork when I get back. She needs to hand over her work, pause without pay, and well see after the baby is born. With news of the new family member, Madam Tang didnt hesitate and promptly sent Jianguo awaytaking care of his wife was a priority. As Jianguo left, Jianjun became Madam Tangs target. Mom, dont look at me like that! Im still young, no rush to marry! Madam Tang yelled, Youre twenty-five, and you think youre young? Jianjun laughed awkwardly, Its just that I havent found the right one yet! Tang Chuxia raised her hand to complain, Mom, second brother rejected Sister Wanqing at grandmas place!! Seeing his mother grab a broom, Jianjun could only run while yelling, Tang Chuxia, youre done for!!!! Chapter 50 - 50 50 The Awareness of Being a Younger Sister-in-law ?50: Chapter 50: The Awareness of Being a Younger Sister-in-law 50: Chapter 50: The Awareness of Being a Younger Sister-in-law Tang Chuxia twitched her mouth, watching Madam Tang chase and hit her second brother, feeling pretty good. Xiaxia, you cant set up Second Brother like this in the future! Little Brother rubbed her head but didnt blame her. Father Tang, holding a washboard, snorted coldly: It would be great if she actually understood! Tang Chuxia didnt cater to Father Tangs behavior; she retaliated immediately, Dad, youd better think about how to get through this crisis first! She knew Madam Tangs temperament well; if Father Tang didnt kneel on the washboard today, things would not go well. Not wanting to lose face in front of the kids, Father Tang changed the subject: What did you say to your Aunt Wen before? Aunt Wen? Plague! Thats a good name. Tang Chuxia scooted over to Father Tang, winking playfully and asked: Dad, do you really have nothing to do with Aunt Wen? How come I heard she got divorced again? Father Tang was stunned: How could it be? Tang Chuxia exchanged a glance with Little Brother; it seemed Father Tang wasnt aware. Dad, do you think shes eyeing becoming our stepmother? Naturally, this elicited Father Tangs roar, but Tang Chuxia wasnt afraid, laughing dryly, pointing to the washboard in her hand, Better kneel on the washboard! The two of them ran out, Madam Tang couldnt catch Tang Jianjun either, and this time, she came back into the house panting. Where are you going? The kids in the house were all worrisome, and Madam Tang felt anxious. Tang Chuxia pointed at Tang Jianjun, who was peeking at the alley entrance, and said, Naturally, to fetch Second Brother back! Madam Tang hummed: Xiaxias health hasnt recovered, dont run! Tang Chuxia agreed, pointing at Father Tang in the house to report: My dad wants to marry a stepmom! Father Tang shivered and yelled: Tang Chuxia, are you itching for a beating? Madam Tang yelled back: Shut up, do you need to scold her? The siblings took the opportunity to run out. Little Sister, youve changed! Tang Jianbing pointed out, and Tang Chuxia thought, Ive been showing it so clearly, its your fault for not mentioning it; what could I do? She wasnt the original, nor did she want to pretend to be someone else every day, wasnt change normal? Shes more than changed; she used to be so cute and kind, now shes a little witch! Tang Jianjun added. Tang Chuxia grabbed Tang Jianjuns arm: Second Brother, what are you saying, do you want me to stay naive, get plotted against, and almost lose my life? The two brothers didnt reply; indeed, such things were hard to endure. Of the three, only Tang Jianbing needed to go to work. The other two were bored, so they went with Tang Jianbing to have some fun. As soon as they arrived at the factory, Tang Jianjun was pulled away by an old acquaintance, leaving only Tang Chuxia, who was bored. Little Brother was busy, so she couldnt just pull him to chat and had to shoot the breeze with the old doorman. The doorman could chat indeed, seeing Tang Chuxia as a pretty girl, he talked with her about everything under the sun, not sure how they brought up a big event in the factory. Especially concerning Tang Jianbing. Although Tang Jianbing was a Little Brother at home, he was very much in the spotlight at work here. The Tang Family members are all well grown, each better looking than the last, especially Tang Jianbing, truly a handsome man too. If it werent for his bad temper, its estimated the girls fond of him now could break down their door. Comrade Yu from the broadcast station really likes your brother. If it werent for your brothers strong will, hed probably be bringing a wife home by now! The doorman had a face full of gossip. Tang Chuxia knew her brothers character. Once he decided something, it was rarely influenced. Perhaps because she was truly bored today, Tang Chuxia asked more about Comrade Yus situation. What she learned amazed her; from the doormans account, this Comrade Yu was quite formidable, not only capable but also had a good voice. Just as the conversation was getting heated, the door of the reception room was knocked, and a head poked in: Uncle, is there any mail for me? The doorman nudged Tang Chuxia with his elbow, pointing at the person, and Tang Chuxia suddenly felt enlightened, knowing this must be Comrade Yu who liked her brother. She gave her a once-over: round face, willow-leaf eyebrows, big eyes, a pretty girl. The doorman, knowing how to handle things, pointed at Tang Chuxia to introduce her: This is the sister of that brat Jianbing, anything fun over there? Take her to play! Comrade Yus eyes lit up upon hearing that, immediately saying she had some beautiful picture albums, and asked if Tang Chuxia would like to take a look? Tang Chuxia also wanted to know more about Comrade Yu; it concerned her brother, and she couldnt be careless. The two hit it off immediately and headed towards the broadcast room. Seeing Tang Chuxia, Comrade Yu felt she was easy to get along with and proactively said: Im Yu Meiyu, you can call me Sister Meiyu! Tang Chuxia followed suit, naturally calling her Sister Meiyu, gaining not only a big bag of candies but also a lot of gossip about her brother. But before they even got to the broadcast room, they heard noises inside. Yu Meiyu pulled Tang Chuxia to hide to the side, softly instructing her: Dont make a sound, I sense something unusual inside! Tang Chuxia nodded to show understanding, but once they finished eavesdropping on the whole thing, Yu Meiyus face turned pale with anger, while Tang Chuxia rubbed her nose, feeling a bit embarrassed too. The two werent familiar, yet had to hear such a good show; it left them a bit clueless on how to act. That fool Yu Meiyu, actually thinking of writing love poems as confessions, does she think this broadcast room is her home? A girl complained, not forgetting to ask the person beside her. Hongmei, I still think you and Tang Jianbing are the best match; their family definitely wouldnt fancy Yu Meiyu! Tang Chuxia curiously observed Yu Meiyus expression, not looking too good indeed. Inside, the conversation continued: Zisu, dont say that, Soldier Bing doesnt like people knowing about our relationship! Nice voice! This was Tang Chuxias impression, and she glanced at Yu Meiyu again. Yu Meiyu managed to squeeze a slightly bitter smile at her, Tang Chuxia felt a bit sorry for her. However, from the original owners and her recent observations, Tang Jianbing didnt seem to be someone with a girlfriend. Sister Meiyu, my brother hasnt mentioned looking for a partner to us! Her words seemed to encourage Yu Meiyu, whose eyes instantly sparkled, a bit shyly saying: Why are you telling me this? Im not after what your brother has! Tang Chuxia laughed, really not after anything? Fearing that the people inside might say something bad, Yu Meiyu pushed the door open and went in, changing the expressions of the two people inside drastically. Tang Chuxia followed Yu Meiyu inside, greeting the people: Hello, sisters! Im Tang Jianbings sister. I just heard you talking about having a deep relationship with my brother, could you tell me who it is? Polite and courteous, with a touch of playfulness, nobody overthought it, only Hongmei blushed a bit. Luo Hongmei reached out her hand to Tang Chuxia: Hello, sister, Im dating your brother! Tang Chuxia shook that hand, smiling brightly: So youre the future sister-in-law, wheres the meeting gift? Chapter 51 - 51 51 Kissed ?51: Chapter 51: Kissed? 51: Chapter 51: Kissed? Although various younger sisters-in-law can be troublesome, few are as thick-skinned as Tang Chuxia. But Tang Chuxia managed to carry off being thick-skinned very well. Well, Im not ready yet. Can I give it to you when I am ready? Luo Hongmei was very embarrassed, not expecting Tang Chuxia to be so unconventional. Tang Chuxia let out an oh, looking at her with disappointment, Its better to be prepared in the future. After all, my brother dotes on me. How come he never mentioned you to me? Luo Hongmei gritted her teeth. Tang Chuxia didnt seem as easy to handle as she appeared. Yu Meiyu, who had been angry, realized Tang Chuxia might be venting for her after hearing what she said, so she laughed. She said to Tang Chuxia, Sister, dont say that. Its possible your brother doesnt even know about this! Tang Chuxia put her palms together, Oh, then Ill go ask my brother! Luo Hongmei panicked but couldnt stop Tang Chuxia, quickly shouting behind her: Dont, Ill talk to your brother myself! But Tang Chuxia ignored her and ran out! Who could have thought she would follow through just like that? Seeing she couldnt catch up with Tang Chuxia, Luo Hongmei turned back and glared at Yu Meiyu, You did it on purpose! Yu Meiyu sneered, Who do you think you are? Why would I do it on purpose? Didnt you see she wanted to find her brother herself? Luo Hongmei was frantic, pointing at Yu Meiyu, wanting to make a move, but somehow decided against it. Meanwhile, Tang Chuxia, after leaving the broadcasting room, strolled over to the factory area to find her brother. It wasnt because the management of the factory was poor that they allowed an outsider to roam around. She often came by, and everyone in the factory knew her. Besides, Tang Chuxia was sweet-mouthed and would deliver meals to Tang Jianbing, and the factory didnt have any secrets worth hiding anyway, so they allowed her to look for people there. Many people greeted Tang Chuxia with smiles upon seeing her appear. Who wouldnt like a pretty girl? Who wouldnt cherish her? Tang Jianbing was focused on studying some instruments and recalled the blueprints she had drawn for him last time when he saw Tang Chuxia stroll over. He pulled her over to help with the study. Tang Chuxia might have been unfamiliar with these machines, but she was inherently clever. Even though some of the instructions on the machines had worn off, there were always some oversights. Combining the experience of senior workers, Tang Chuxia tentatively offered some suggestions. As expected, they successfully resolved the issues. Girl, how about working here in our factory in the future? Tang Jianbings master was excited, eager to keep Tang Chuxia around. He knew she didnt get into college and was idling at home! Tang Chuxia didnt mind. Having a place to work temporarily to ease her familys worry about her living situation wasnt bad, but Tang Jianbing reminded his master before she could speak up, Master, dont bother. My mom definitely wont let Xiaxia work here! Master looked frustrated. There was nothing he could do. The little girl indeed wasnt suitable for working here, covered in machine oil and not smelling nice. But the master still told Tang Chuxia to visit occasionally when she had time. Of course, Tang Chuxia wouldnt refuse. Big Brother, a woman said shes dating you! Is it true? She pulled him to a corner to talk, and Tang Jianbing was instantly alarmed. Who? Which brain-damaged person is spreading rumors? Tang Chuxia chuckled awkwardly. It was hard to say at this moment. After all, it did sound somewhat convincing. Luo Hongmei! No sooner had she said it, Tang Jianbing snorted, Shes crazy! Tang Chuxia nodded with an oh, then let it go. What about Yu Meiyu then? She casually asked, and Tang Jianbing awkwardly coughed, Shes not either! Who was Tang Chuxia? She immediately noticed something was off and put her hands behind her back, leaning in towards Tang Jianbing, Big Brother, youve got something going on! Tang Jianbing shouted, Nonsense, who told you that? Tang Chuxia pointed at his face, Your face is clearly saying you like Yu Meiyu! Tang Jianbing swatted her hand away, Stop making things up, theres nothing but innocence between us! Pfft Tang Chuxia thought, knowing the target meant knowing what to do. However, if Big Brother starts dating now, Second Brother and Third Brother might feel pressured. But she never pitied her brothers, and securing a partner for Big Brother would be great. I find Yu Meiyu pretty, and she speaks pleasantly. Why dont you pursue her? Tang Chuxia nudged Tang Jianbing, teasing him. Tang Jianbing scoffed, No way, do you even know who Yu Meiyu is? Tang Chuxia thought of the girl she met today and nodded, but Tang Jianbing said, Yu Meiyu is Gu Beihuais cousin! Tang Chuxias face froze. Why hadnt Gu Nanzhi mentioned this? Her curiosity grew, Are you afraid Gu Beihuai might beat you up if you pursue Yu Meiyu? Tang Jianbing shook his head, Not really, it just feels awkward! Just then, Luo Hongmei and Yu Meiyu both came over, seeing Tang Chuxia and Tang Jianbing talking, Luo Hongmei got anxious and quickly stood by Tang Jianbings side, reaching out to grab his clothes. But Tang Jianbing effortlessly distanced himself, looking at her with displeasure, Luo Hongmei, mind your manners, men and women shouldnt touch! Luo Hongmei pursed her lips, Jianbing, what are you afraid of with our relationship? Yu Meiyu also looked at Tang Jianbing, and he panicked, yelling, We have nothing between us, dont force me to act! Tang Chuxia swept her gaze among the three, sensing deep issues. Master, who had just finished busying himself, silently came up behind Tang Chuxia, Curious? Gone was the stern-looking old man, now full of a sleazy gossiping vibe. Tang Chuxia blinked her big eyes, complying with a nod. Then do me a favor, and Ill tell you in detail? Master was quite amusing, handing Tang Chuxia a candy. Looking at the candy, Tang Chuxia seriously suspected the old man treated her like a child to appease. But her uncontrollable gossiping side agreed, As long as it doesnt violate any morals or ethics! Master nodded at her silently, with an expression of utmost cunning on her face. Tang Chuxia had no fear and pointed at the three, Whats the deal with them? Only then did the old man speak, Typically, she likes your brother, but your brothers not interested, and the one your brothers interested in, he doesnt dare to pursue! The old man lit a cigarette, his yellow teeth showing as he smiled mischievously. Tang Chuxia rubbed her chin, suddenly walking behind Yu Meiyu and giving her a push on the lower back. Tang Chuxia, are you crazy! Tang Jianbing happened to see this scene and freaked out, shouting in panic, instinctively reaching out to catch the falling Yu Meiyu. But somehow, they bumped lips! Oh my god... They kissed?!!!! Chapter 52 - 52 52 I Want ?52: Chapter 52 I Want... 52: Chapter 52 I Want... Yu Meiyus face was as red as blood. She struggled to get up but found her legs terribly weak, and after a moments effort, she fell onto Tang Jianbing. Tang Jianbing, however, was fine. He got up from the ground and pulled Yu Meiyu up. Shameless! A furious voice exploded nearby, pulling everyones attention back. Luo Hongmei pointed at Yu Meiyu and shouted, You really are a vixen, to do such shameless things in broad daylight! Yu Meiyus face instantly turned pale, and she broke free from Tang Jianbings support. She didnt know how to explain; kissing in front of everyone was a fact. Luo Hongmei seemed so angry she lost her mind, She is a hooligan, arrest her and parade her through the streets! No one echoed her words. These days, such things rarely happen, and besides, Tang Jianbing and Yu Meiyu were both single and accidentally bumped into each other. Someone whispered, and Luo Hongmei went crazy shouting, She is a hooligan, its Yu Meiyu whos shameless! Luo Hongmei, what does it matter to you what Yu Meiyu and Tang Jianbing are doing? Why are you so worked up? someone couldnt stand it and questioned her directly. Luo Hongmei pointed at Tang Jianbing, Hes dating me, what do you think our relationship is? She glanced at the speaker proudly. But her pride didnt last long before Tang Jianbing coldly questioned, Whos dating you? Luo Hongmei, are you out of your mind? Luo Hongmeis face turned ashen, she staggered forward two steps, trying to grab Tang Jianbings hand, but he avoided her. In front of so many people, she thought Tang Jianbing wouldnt expose her, but he left her no dignity at all. Everyone looked at Luo Hongmei. Luo Hongmei felt everyones gaze was mocking. She screamed and pointed at Yu Meiyu, For this vixen, are you really going to ignore our feelings? Bro, what feeling do you have with her? Tang Chuxia walked up to Yu Meiyu with some guilt. She just intended to play a prank but didnt expect to cause so much trouble for the two. After all, she just noticed her brothers thoughts and wanted to help, never imagining it would drive Luo Hongmei insane. It really was annoying. She held Yu Meiyus hand and smiled at her before looking at Luo Hongmei, Youve got feelings and are dating my brother, but our family doesnt know. Who do you think everyone will believe? Luo Hongmei feared Tang Jianbings anger but wasnt afraid of Tang Chuxia. Who the hell are you in this to criticize? Tang Chuxia laughed and nudged Tang Jianbing with her shoulder, Bro, shes cursing me! Tang Jianbing was speechless. His little sister recently became a lot tougher, was she even afraid of being cursed at? But he still cleared his throat, Alright, everyone get back to work! He didnt want to argue with women, his gaze fell on Yu Meiyu, filled with worry. Yu Meiyu didnt look at Tang Jianbing, she wanted to pull her hand away from Tang Chuxia but heard Tang Chuxia lower her voice and say, Sister Meiyu, if you want my brother to see his feelings clearly, just follow my lead! Yu Meiyu was startled, then looked at her half-skeptically. Tang Chuxia blinked. Hehe, I knew Sister Meiyu likes my brother too! After saying this, she released Yu Meiyus hand and walked up to Luo Hongmei, Hey, you who pursue my brother, let me ask you, do you like my brothers face or his body? Luo Hongmei, who was about to go crazy, was dumbfounded by the question, blankly looking at Tang Chuxia, her face slowly turning red. Nowadays, everyone was reserved, who was as blunt as Tang Chuxia? Tang Jianbing also disapproved and scolded Tang Chuxia, but Tang Chuxia, as serious as she was joking, said, Everyone listen to my analysis! The love between men and women is just a few situations. One is arranged marriage, only knowing each others appearance in the bridal chamber, but this has been eliminated nowadays. Another is the command of parents and the words of matchmakers, where at least you get to see if the appearance matches, right? Some nodded, some frowned. Tang Chuxia didnt care, Those who agree on looks at first glance are just a match in status, living respectfully as guests, rarely having love! She rubbed her hands excitedly, Another is free love, which is now advocated by the country, advocating marriage freedom, love freedom, right? Everyone nodded, especially since the young people were many. Then Mr. Luo keeps saying shes dating my brother, but to my knowledge, my brother doesnt have a girlfriend, so theres only one possibility: she saw something and had ideas! Someone couldnt help but laugh out loud. Tang Jianbings face flushed slightly as he scolded Tang Chuxia, Shut up! Tang Chuxia became more and more excited, Bro, dont be shy, its not your fault that you look good. Its just that those with ideas seeing your looks, dreaming of you, should be cautious, especially when they want to make it a reality! She looked at Luo Hongmei, Comrade, seeing something and having ideas is not a long-term plan; love is sacred and inviolable, its better to emphasize mutual willingness! Luo Hongmeis face turned bright red. Tang Chuxias eyebrows curved, her beautiful face becoming more dazzling. Although they say a womans pursuit of a man is like a layer of thin yarn, but in front of you, its polyester, neither seen through nor worn out, should we change to a piece of plastic wrap? One poke, one hole, such as that gentleman! Tang Chuxia pointed to the worried man standing not far from Luo Hongmei. Luo Hongmei followed her finger, her mind clearing instantly, cursing Tang Chuxia, Youre up to no good! Tang Chuxia shrugged, Comrade, no personal attacks, please. After all, my brother, an innocent young man, was almost painted as impure by you; isnt a mans chastity also purity? Someone couldnt help but burst into laughter, which, like a trigger, set off a chain of laughter. Tang Jianbing shouted, Tang Chuxia, shut up! Tang Chuxia laughed, Bro, Im serious. As your sister, I swear to defend your purity, I will deliver you intact to my future sister-in-law! After speaking, she winked at Yu Meiyu. Yu Meiyu had never seen such a quirky girl before; her face blushed like the sunset, and she stamped her feet, wanting to run, but feared others would notice her, so she tried hard to hold back. Tang Jianbing saw what this mischievous younger sister was trying to do, his gaze fell on Yu Meiyu beside him, feeling exceedingly excited. Probably, only Luo Hongmei was upset at the scene. Tang Chuxia, rare with a conscience, said to the man she pointed to, To win the beauty, you must be bolder, like proposing in public! The man, who didnt know what he was thinking, slid on his knees to Luo Hongmeis front. Hongmei, I want to date you! Tang Chuxia: ? ?|| Crowd:... Chapter 53 - 53 53 Can You Speak ?53: Chapter 53: Can You Speak? 53: Chapter 53: Can You Speak? Wrong, wrong! The male comrade realized what foolish words he had blurted out and hurried to remedy it: Hongmei, I want you! Luo Hongmeis face turned black! Everyone: ... The male comrade slapped his own mouth, Hongmei, dont be mad, I meant to date you! Everyone facepalmed. The originally tense atmosphere was now filled with a bizarre vibe. Tang Chuxia covered her mouth, almost laughing out loud. Tang Jianbing poked her forehead, indicating for her to see what a good job she had done. Tang Chuxia didnt think it was her fault; clearly, he was too nervous, and his mouth wasnt working properlywhat did it have to do with her? Someone couldnt bear to listen any longer and shouted on behalf of the male comrade, Luo Hongmei, Dabiao wants to be your boyfriend! Dabiao nodded vigorously, Yes, yes, brothers know how to speak! Luo Hongmei shouted angrily, Get lost, who wants to be your girlfriend? You blockhead! Dabiaos friends egged him on, A blockhead treats his wife well; Luo Hongmei, you cant judge a book by its cover. Lust often leads to a three-second attraction! Someone blurted out with a slip of the tongue. A group of people laughed heartily. This time, it was Tang Jianbings face that darkened, and Tang Chuxia took a few steps back to distance herself from the lad, fearing shed be hit. Yu Meiyu blushed hard, tugging on Tang Jianbings sleeve, telling him not to act up at this moment. Big brother, you see, for a wife you still have to marry someone like Sister Meiyu, beautiful and kind-hearted, and even soft to hold! Tang Chuxia was practically jumping on the limits of Tang Jianbings tolerance. Yu Meiyu, after all, was thin-skinned and couldnt stand such talk; she stomped her foot, Xiaxia, stop talking nonsense! Tang Chuxia chuckled dryly, pointed at Dabiao who wanted to chase her and hide behind Yu Meiyu. By this time, Dabiao was also looking at Luo Hongmei with a red face, but compared to Dabiaos nervousness, Luo Hongmei merely rolled her eyes: I dont like you! Straightforward and crisp, leaving Dabiao a bit at a loss, but his buddies were supportive. Hongmei, youre being heartless; Dabiao really fancies you, cant you tell? Luo Hongmei shook her head, Even if I can tell, it doesnt matter, I dont like him! Dabiao asked anxiously, What would it take for you to like me? Luo Hongmei pointed to a large stone slab beside her: Unless that rock shatters into bits right now! Dabiao was really downhearted; how could the stone possibly shatter into pieces? It weighed several hundred pounds, even with a hammer it would take a long time. Not to mention instantly. Tang Chuxia thought she just provoked Luo Hongmei, so to compensate for Dabiaos emotional loss, she quietly sneaked behind the large stone and kicked it hard. In front of them, Dabiao was still trying to salvage the situation, Hongmei, how could this stone just shatter into pieces? Can we change it? Luo Hongmei shouted resolutely, I wont change it; unless this stone shatters into bits, I wont give you a chance to pursue me! She snickered at the stone, Too bad, heaven wont help... you?~~~ Boom Under the shocked gaze of everyone, the hundreds-of-pounds stone shattered instantly into bits. Everyone was dumbstruck, looking at Dabiao. Dabiao was stunned as well. His comrade was the first to react, giving Dabiao a push, Biaozi, the stone shattered, heaven agrees you can date Luo Hongmei! Only then did Dabiao react, excitedly gripping Luo Hongmeis shoulders, Hongmei, look, the stone shattered into bits, I want to date you! Luo Hongmei looked at the shattered stone, then at Dabiao, finally back at the stone, her worldview completely overturned. How is this possible? How did it shatter? Someone hooted, It means you and Dabiao are a match made in heaven, heaven has given you a sign! Tang Chuxia clapped and stomped her foot, doing good without leaving her name, which suited her character. Only when she withdrew her foot and was about to return to her original position, did she catch sight of a pair of eyes as she turned her head. Those eyes were staring at her leg, making Tang Chuxia instinctively take a step back. Why are you here? Tang Chuxia was quite frustrated; how could doing a good deed be this difficult? Gu Beihuai chuckled, pointing at her leg, Was that you? Tang Chuxia shook her head quickly, What are you talking about, Im so delicate! Gu Beihuai ground his teeth. He had watched the whole scene. From Tang Chuxia lifting her foot to kick the stone to the stone shattering into bits, he was watching live from the best angle, and now she claimed to be delicate? Delicate, my foot! He couldnt help but remember childhood memories, wishing he could just grab Tang Chuxia and give her a good beating. He gripped Tang Chuxias wrist and took off with her. Ah, I havent told my brother yet! Gu Beihuai didnt care about that: No need, hes busy! Tang Chuxia glanced back; Tang Jianbing was busy explaining things to Yu Meiyu and had no time to deal with her. But that wasnt a reason for Gu Beihuai to drag her away. Unfortunately, Gu Beihuai was strong and simply dragged her away, giving her no chance. If she wasnt afraid of losing control and kicking Gu Beihuai into two pieces, Tang Chuxia would have acted directly. When they reached a deserted place, Gu Beihuai finally let go and stared intently at Tang Chuxia. Your Divine Power is back? Tang Chuxia chuckled dryly, No, no way, you saw wrong! Gu Beihuai sneered, Do you take me for an idiot or a fool? Tang Chuxia murmured, I thought you were! Gu Beihuai: ... This conversation couldnt continue. Tang Chuxia noticed the steam almost rising from Gu Beihuais head and finally, out of conscience, gave a good-natured reminder, Do we really need to be like this? She poked Gu Beihuais arm again, Besides, you still remember things from childhood? Why are you so petty? Gu Beihuai: ... Whoever, since they started remembering things, experienced being grabbed by the ankle and tossed, having their arm pulled out of place, or being kicked flying by a toddler, would remember it vividly. Especially when at the time Tang Chuxia was really small and unconscious of her actions. The childhood Gu Beihuai was terrified of the little baby Tang Chuxia, and wherever she was, he wished he could disappear immediately. Unfortunately, Tang Chuxia, for some reason, always had very sharp eyes and could always find him. Fortunately, after a few years, Tang Chuxias Divine Power seemed to disappear, and she became delicate. He thought he was finally free of the shadow she cast, not expecting that while she seemed like a gentle bunny in front of others, she was a dynamo in front of him! It was infuriating enough to want to cough up blood with no one to argue with. It led to his whole childhood being a shade of gray, and later he swore to train in martial arts and join the military, all due to the shadow Tang Chuxia had cast on him. Finally, after growing up, Tang Chuxias Divine Power seemed to weaken, and she gradually stopped appearing in front of him. But what did he see today? Im just petty! Gu Beihuai rarely expressed his bad mood so directly. Tang Chuxia was amused by his awkwardness and simply hugged his waist, smiling sweetly, Brother Beihuai, I just adore your pettiness! Chapter 54 - 54 54 Want to Kiss ?54: Chapter 54: Want to Kiss 54: Chapter 54: Want to Kiss What exactly do you want to do? Gu Beihuai grabbed Tang Chuxias wrist, trying to push her away from his embrace. But as soon as he exerted force, Tang Chuxias face turned pale, and she collapsed softly into his arms. The side effects have kicked in! Tang Chuxia was exasperated; her body was too weak. Even though the Golden Finger helped alleviate the side effects from using her Divine Power, it wasnt fast enough. Gu Beihuai knew that every time Tang Chuxia used Divine Power, her body would become extremely weak. Thats why, although he was bullied by Tang Chuxia as a child, he could always retaliate. All because he could beat her up when she was weak. Dont say kids dont know martial ethics; anyone whos been bullied would understand. As Gu Beihuai looked at the feeble Tang Chuxia in his arms, particularly her pitiful appearance, he strangely didnt feel any childhood schadenfreude; instead, he frowned. Can you lift your hand? Tang Chuxia tried to lift her hand, but unfortunately, she couldnt. She had exerted too much force this time; it was different from when she crushed a chair leg last time. Gu Beihuai cursed under his breath and could only bend down to pick her up and start walking outside. Where are you planning to take me? Tang Chuxia wasnt afraid of being seen; she just worried Gu Beihuai couldnt handle it. Sure enough, she heard Gu Beihuai say, Ill take you to the hospital to see my mom! Whenever something happened before, they would go to Hu Shuanghong for an IV. She didnt know the principle behind the Divine Power, but every time Tang Chuxia used it, it felt like a massive drain on her bodys energy, as if her essence was being sucked away. But Tang Chuxia pointed to a group of people not far away and softly reminded him, Even though youre eager to see your future mother-in-law with me, what do you think will happen if my brother finds out? She still had the mood to joke around, which made Gu Beihuai pause. Compared to taking Tang Chuxia for an IV, getting reprimanded by the Tang Family brothers was even more troublesome. He pretended to throw Tang Chuxia down but saw her wide-eyed, teary expression: Brother Beihuai, you wouldnt be so heartless, would you? She clasped the fabric of his shirt on his chest like an innocent, naive fawn. Alas, beneath this deerskin was a cunning fox that excelled at feigning weakness. As Gu Beihuai loosened his grip to drop her, Tang Chuxia anticipated it and simply wrapped her arms around his neck: Gu Beihuai, are you still a man? If you really drop me, and my butt breaks into eight pieces, wont you feel bad? Gu Beihuai sneered, I wont! Tang Chuxia: ... No need to be so blunt. Even a little hesitation would save her some embarrassment. Her arms clung to Gu Beihuais neck, unwilling to fall to the ground. Seeing Gu Beihuais disdainful look, Tang Chuxias temper flared up, and she suddenly laughed. She quickly pecked him on the side of his face. Gu Beihuai didnt expect her to pull such a move, and he was dumbfounded. He looked incredulously at Tang Chuxia. Brother Beihuai, dont be like that. Im scared! Tang Chuxia pinched her voice, speaking in a sweet, sugary tone. Gu Beihuai felt his hands losing control and eventually carried her down a secluded path. Once he confirmed no one was around, he threw her down. Tang Chuxia had been wary of this and, despite lacking strength, held on tightly, dragging Gu Beihuai into the snow beside her. Gu Beihuai cursed. Poor strategy! Tang Chuxia was almost buried in snow, though thankfully Gu Beihuai cushioned the fall. Gu Beihuai, dont be like this. The more you treat me like this, the more I fancy you! She gritted her teeth and said, looking at Gu Beihuai as if he were crazy. What do you want to do? If anyone could drive him crazy on this earth, the person before him would be it. Tang Chuxia traced his lips with her finger, I miss you! Blunt and bold. Her army-green coats furry collar covered half her face, revealing only her lively eyes, which were brimming with excitement and anticipation. Gu Beihuai: ... He actually started to believe that Tang Chuxia truly wanted to possess him. His heart began to beat irregularly, as the scenes that haunted his dreams every night reappeared. Do you know what youre saying? His voice was hoarse and tense. Tang Chuxia giggled, Of course, I know! Her finger poked Gu Beihuais lips: I want to sleep with you! Gu Beihuai gritted his teeth. He didnt rush to toss her off, instead gripping her waist tightly, Tang Chuxia, cant you have a bit of decency? Would it kill you not to act like a rogue? Tang Chuxia thought seriously for a moment, then nodded, It would! Gu Beihuai: ... about to go crazy! Tang Chuxia didnt think it was enough, Brother Beihuai, dont you ever want to act like a rogue with me? Passionate and bold. Yet Gu Beihuai clearly saw the cunning flashing in Tang Chuxias eyes. This woman was doing it on purpose. She was indeed plotting something nefarious. He lowered his head, drawing them closer, unable to free his hands, but his mouth could still move; he prepared to bite this absurd person in front of him. Just as he was about to catch her mischievous lips, someone lifted him by the back of his neck. Holy shit! Tang Jianjun punched Gu Beihuai in the face. Tang Chuxia rolled aside as Gu Beihuai released her waist, performing a donkey roll in the snow before getting up. She felt compelled to explain to Tang Jianjun out of conscience, Second Brother, Gu Beihuai wasnt going to bite my lips! Tang Jianjun, hearing this, shouted, He wanted to bite your lips? And followed it with another punch. Gu Beihuai was already fuming, and with Tang Jianjuns anger escalating after Tang Chuxia spoke, it ignited his fury. Ill bite them! Gu Beihuai shouted back. Tang Jianjun: ... fine, Im gonna finish you! Is my sisters mouth something you can bite? Tang Jianjun grabbed Gu Beihuais collar, landing a punch. She can bite me, but I cant bite back? Gu Beihuai retorted, not backing down, and swung a punch. Youre dreaming if you think my sister would bite you! He caught the punch. Ask your sister whether its a dream or not! I dont need to ask; I already know! You know shit! ... Tang Chuxia watched the two wrestling in the snow, suddenly feeling a bit guilty. Is it possible that what Gu Beihuai thought was biting lips was actually her wanting to kiss him? Could it be that her technique was terrible? When she recalled, she didnt bite anyone, right? Wasnt it just a peck on the cheek earlier? Could it be that Gu Beihuai had never experienced being kissed? Mistaking a kiss for a bite? (o)... Tang Chuxia was at a loss for words. Especially seeing how seriously the two were fighting, fearing that any lack of effort would cause a loss. Worse still, they both genuinely knew how to fight, and every move landed with real impact. Unable to bear watching any longer, Tang Chuxia cleared her throat, trying to separate them, thinking it over before nervously reminding, Second Brother, he wanted to kiss me! Not bite me! Both men looked at her simultaneously, then exchanged glances. Sparks flew!!! Chapter 55 - 55 55 He Just Wants to Kiss Me ?55: Chapter 55 He Just Wants to Kiss Me 55: Chapter 55 He Just Wants to Kiss Me Gu Beihuai, Im going to kill you!! Tang Jianjun yelled, and the two of them started wrestling again. A group of people who heard the commotion from afar came running, and when they saw Gu Beihuai and Tang Jianjun fighting, they rushed to separate them. Whats going on? Why are they fighting? Tang Jianbing and Dabiao managed to hold back Tang Jianjun and Gu Beihuai, finally pulling them apart. Tang Chuxia realized she had caused trouble and shrank back behind Yu Meiyu. Yu Meiyu, not understanding, curiously asked, Did something happen? Tang Chuxia shook her head, her cheeks jiggling into a curve, which amused Yu Meiyu. The more she looked at Tang Chuxia, the more she liked her. Youre so cute! She raised her hand and pinched Tang Chuxias cheek, finding it very precious. Tang Chuxia held her pinched cheek: Am I being flirted with by a woman? How could she be like this? Werent the women of this era supposed to be reserved? With a plaintive look toward Yu Meiyu, Yu Meiyu couldnt resist, and smiled with her eyes squinting. Future sister-in-law, although I really like you, it doesnt mean you can, just because youre my brothers sweetheart, pinch my pretty cheeks like this, itll make me ugly! Such a cute remark coming from Tang Chuxia didnt sound at all pretentious, it had a bit of charming contrast. Yu Meiyu found her even more adorable, if it wasnt for the ruckus on the other side, she wouldve wanted to hold Tang Chuxia and give her a good kiss. Ugly people make trouble! Luo Hongmei chimed in inappropriately, casting a disdainful glance at Tang Chuxia. Tang Chuxia didnt get angry; instead, she sweetly smiled at Luo Hongmei: So my brother wasnt dating you! But earlier you said you were my future sister-in-law! She covered her heart, looking pitiful. Big sister, youve caused my young heart an immeasurable blow, how about a compensation for emotional distress? Luo Hongmeis face turned red with anger, pointing at Tang Chuxia, but failing to speak. Tang Chuxia enjoyed seeing her expression. Though she felt weak, it didnt embarrass her, so she teased Luo Hongmei. Big sister, if you dont know what emotional distress compensation is, I can explain. Its for the mental blow you gave me! Im not asking much, just five yuan, so I can buy a piece of pork belly to recuperate! Luo Hongmei yelled, In your dreams! Tang Chuxia exclaimed, Brother Beihuai, someone is bullying me! Gu Beihuai, having no desire to continue fighting, pressed his lips with his hand. Hearing Tang Chuxias words, his lips twitched involuntarily, and the spot where his lips were already broken hurt even more. He glared at Tang Chuxia and Luo Hongmei across from her, wanting to retort, but then Tang Jianbing disapprovingly looked at Tang Chuxia: Your real brother is right here! Tang Chuxia stuck out her tongue, obediently switching her tone: Brother, Im just worried youd get into a fight and ruin the future sister-in-laws impression of you! As soon as she finished, Yu Meiyus face turned crimson, and she patted Tang Chuxias shoulder: You cant talk nonsense! Tang Chuxia excitedly grasped Yu Meiyus hand: Future sister-in-law, do you admit youll be my sister-in-law in the future? Yu Meiyu: ... She inadvertently misspoke! Across from them, Tang Jianbing laughed foolishly. Tang Jianjun placed his hand on Dabiaos shoulder, watching the scene, clicking his tongue twice: The young rascal is eager to have a wife? Dabiao chuckled awkwardly, agreeing: Seems like it, but Jianbing and Yu Meiyu do suit each other! Tang Jianjun patted his shoulder: You have good taste! Dabiao scratched the back of his head: I want a wife too! Tang Jianjun knew Dabiao had a crush on Luo Hongmei and remembered some past gossip. Hearing him now, he chuckled: Then go hug her! Hongmei isnt true to her word, she said shed give me a chance if the stone broke, but when I said I wanted to date her, she said no again! Dabiao felt aggrieved. Tang Jianjun glanced at Luo Hongmei. Her looks were decent, but her temper wasnt the greatest, crucially she liked his brother. Dabiao being simple-minded actually fit well with Luo Hongmei; at least their eyes matched. Trust me, brother, a stout heart will win any lady! Use your strength, carry her off, and she wont take you for granted! Dabiaos eyes lit up, very much agreeing with Tang Jianjuns advice. His mind wasnt sharp, but he had great physical strength. Should I go get a wife now? Dabiao rubbed his hands excitedly; as Tang Jianjun was about to say dont carry her off now, Dabiao charged down like a tiger, lifted Luo Hongmei, who was still arguing with Tang Chuxia, and ran off with her. In the distance, they could hear the sounds of Luo Hongmei pounding Dabiaos back with some anger: Dabiao, Ill kill you! Dabiao stupidly replied: Once youre my wife, do as you please! Everyone... Well, thats truly a match made in heaven. Though it sounded fierce, who cared if they didnt see any problem with it themselves? With Luo Hongmei and Dabiao gone, everyone had work to do, and naturally dispersed to attend their tasks. Tang Chuxia watched Gu Beihuai approaching and, feeling guilty, shuffled behind Tang Jianbing. Tang Jianbing found it amusing. When Tang Chuxia was young, she always did this, stirring up trouble with Gu Beihuai, and after hitting him, would hide behind her brothers for protection. How many years have passed and shes still like this? Tang Jianbing cleared his throat: Beihuai, has my little sister wronged you again? Thats the only reason he could think of. Gu Beihuais face turned ashen, his gaze towards Tang Chuxia could nearly emit flames. Afraid Gu Beihuai would lash out, Tang Chuxia hurried to explain: How could I? When did I ever have such a dull momenthe wanted to kiss me! Tang Chuxia showed no mercy in exposing Gu Beihuai. Now it was Tang Jianbings turn to turn dark, he yelled: What did you say? Tang Chuxia shrank back: He said he wanted to bite me, but I felt like he wanted to kiss me! After speaking, she quickly moved back behind Yu Meiyu from behind Tang Jianbing. If she didnt hide now, shed probably get beaten not only by Gu Beihuai but also face her two brothers wrath. Yu Meiyu was laughing so hard, yet she still extended her arms to protect Tang Chuxia, saying to Tang Jianbing: Dont be so excited, surely he didnt kiss her, right? Tang Chuxia thought for a moment: Thats hard to say! Tang Jianbings eyes widened: Hard to say? Then he must have kissed you! Turning, he shouted at Gu Beihuai: Gu Beihuai, youre finished, Im going to fight you! Tang Jianjun rubbed his hands and came over, calling to Tang Jianbing: Lets gang up, beat the hell out of this guy! Meanwhile, Gu Beihuai looked at Tang Chuxia, gritting his teeth, squeezing out a sentence: Tang Chuxia, you wait, just you wait for me! Chapter 56 - 56 56 Take Good Care ?56: Chapter 56 Take Good Care... 56: Chapter 56 Take Good Care... Tang Chuxia watched the three of them chasing each other around, smiling brightly like an amused little fox. Yu Meiyu couldnt help but want to laugh. Xiaxia, tell me the truth, do you like Gu Beihuai? Tang Chuxia chuckled twice, linking her arm with Yu Meiyus, Is it that obvious? Yu Meiyus face twitched, Youre practically scheming him to death, isnt that obvious enough? For once, Tang Chuxia felt a bit embarrassed, Im not that bad, hes the one trying to handle me, Im just making him aware of my uniqueness first! Yu Meiyu: ... Is this how you kids play these days? Arent you afraid of going too far? Since when did liking someone mean scheming against them? Or is it that she doesnt understand the current trend? Anyway, Yu Meiyu was plunged into deep self-doubt, while Tang Chuxia excitedly clenched her little fists, waiting to watch a good show. But the show didnt go as planned, instead, they saw the little brother being called back by his masters lion roar, and Yu Meiyu awkwardly pulled Tang Chuxia along to join them. The remaining Gu Beihuai and Tang Jianjun were also summoned by their master to be scolded. How old are you? Still getting into fights! The master, being their elder, knew Tang Jianjun and Gu Beihuai. As their elder, when he scolded them, they didnt dare to resist, but their eyes were still dueling. However, Gu Beihuai looked at Yu Meiyu, Do you like Tang Jianbing? Yu Meiyu blushed. Tang Jianjun, thinking of his brothers happy life, mocked, Youre just a cousin, dont meddle too much! Gu Beihuai ignored Tang Jianjun and asked Yu Meiyu, Have you thought this through, Tang Jianbing is a bastard! Yu Meiyu couldnt listen anymore, Soldier is very nice! Gu Beihuai was dissatisfied, Whats nice about him? Good-looking, loves to smile, and importantly, hes not into biting people! Gu Beihuai: ... Is this topic not moving forward or what? Are they messing with him? What made him even more frustrated was Tang Chuxias comment, Yeah, yeah, just because you dont like my brother, doesnt mean Sister Meiyu shouldnt like him, right? Its not like youre the one marrying my little brother! A glance was thrown over, and Tang Chuxia just smiled at him. Gu Beihuai felt like he was about to have a heart attack, taking a deep breath for a long time before feeling better. Besides, Brother Beihuai, are you jealous of my little brother and Sister Meiyu dating? She teasingly asked this, then lightly coughed, If youre really that jealous, I can reluctantly let you experience what its like to date! Unfortunately, she hadnt been smug for three seconds before Tang Jianjun grabbed her ear and shouted, Tang Chuxia, behave yourself! Ouch! Tang Chuxia yelped, standing on her tiptoes, Brother, second brother, I was wrong! Indeed, arrogance lasted less than three seconds. Yu Meiyu laughed uncontrollably, thinking the Tang siblings were interesting, and if she really could marry into the Tang family in the future, she wouldnt be lonely. Tang Jianjun said to the master of Tang Jianbing and Tang Jianjun, Master, Ill take this girl home first, come by our house for a drink sometime! The old man nodded and said to Gu Beihuai and Yu Meiyu, You two should go to work if you need to, do what you need to do. Yu Meiyu obediently went to work, while Gu Beihuai followed the Tang siblings outside. Tang Chuxia hadnt walked a few steps before she turned pale and collapsed to the ground. Tang Jianjun was startled, quickly thinking Tang Chuxia was trying to scare him. She just used her Divine Power, holding on until now is already quite something! Gu Beihuai, feeling a pang of conscience, reminded him. Only then did Tang Jianjun remember the broken rock, feeling so angry he couldnt help but poke Tang Chuxias head, Dont you know your own condition? Elder Huang already said you shouldnt mess around, youve got severe yin-yang imbalance, keep messing around and do you really want to die? Tang Chuxia, despite her pale face, forced a smile and shook Tang Jianjuns hand, Second brother, I know I was wrong, I wont mess around before finding a boyfriend! Tang Jianjun shouted, Finding one doesnt mean you can mess around either! Tang Chuxia nodded vigorously. As obedient as could be. But these words sounded different in Gu Beihuais ears. What does yin-yang imbalance mean? And finding a man, what the heck is that? Could it be that being in a relationship can really improve Tang Chuxias health? Was her flirting before really a last resort? Wasnt she... really... Considering one possibility, his eyes sharply turned to Tang Chuxia. Tang Chuxia, after being picked up by Tang Jianjun, winked at Gu Beihuai. Still an alluring little demon. Gu Beihuai suppressed his inner doubts and followed them to see Elder Huang. Elder Huang was in a good mood when he saw them all arriving together, but upon knowing Tang Chuxia used her Divine Power, he unhappily took a sip of yellow wine, What were you thinking, girl? Dont you know your own condition? Whats with the reckless behavior? Tang Chuxia didnt dare retort, obediently lying down to let Elder Huang do the acupuncture. Tang Jianjun was sent to brew medicine, while Gu Beihuai was at the side handling the acupuncture leather for Elder Huang. Grandpa Huang, I didnt foresee it, I thought Id regained my strength, but who knew the side effects hadnt disappeared! In the original owners memory, there was such a situation, she didnt dare to push her luck afterward. Elder Huang glanced at Gu Beihuai, Whats with you, young lad? Gu Beihuai hemmed and hawed, unable to articulate, and Elder Huang was impatient to listen, Anyway, young lad, show some generosity, youre over twenty, are you really that petty with a little girl, have some dignity? Gu Beihuai remained silent. Elder Huang poked Tang Chuxia, You should stop teasing him too, with your tendency to misbehave since childhood, its definitely your fault! Tang Chuxia: ... This old man really knows how to talk. Pricked all over like a porcupine, Tang Chuxia didnt dare make a sound, and after taking the needles out, Elder Huang handed a rolling pin to Gu Beihuai. This girl, after exerting herself, her muscles get tense, if not promptly relieved, shell be wailing in pain tomorrow. Use the rolling pin to ease it for her! Gu Beihuai held the rolling pin, his eyes glimmering. Tang Chuxia, retrieving the original owners memory, knew this was a thing, instantly feeling stressed. Grandpa Huang, let my brother do it! Seeing Gu Beihuais sinister smile, she sensed something was off, for her own safety, she opted for a replacement. Elder Huang, impatiently, Your second brother cant bear to do it, this lad doesnt like you, he wont hold back. Tang Chuxia: ... Thank you, your ancestors! She looked pleadingly at Gu Beihuai, but only saw him smiling brightly, saying, Ill definitely assist you without holding back! Just then, Tang Jianjun came in with the medicine, and Elder Huang instructed him to restrain Tang Chuxia. Xiaxia, if it were anything else, I surely wouldnt let this guy do it, but second brother really couldnt do it, so consider it as a form of training? Tang Jianjun kindly suggested and, rarely, spoke kindly to Gu Beihuai, Still, be mindful of the force! Gu Beihuai curled his lips into a smile, Ill surely control the force well! Chapter 57 - 57 57 Unprecedented Cruelty ?57: Chapter 57: Unprecedented Cruelty 57: Chapter 57: Unprecedented Cruelty Ahhhhh!!! Gu Beihuai, let go! Brother Beihuai, Im sorry!!! Gu Beihuai, I will kill you!!! Beihuai, I really was wrong, you can kiss me if you want? ... The screams came one after another, and Tang Chuxia felt like her soul was about to transcend and time-travel back. Damn, this was too painful. How could the original owners body be this weak? Actually, using a rolling pin to loosen all the stiff muscles is similar to the modern technique of fascia knife therapy. Anyone who has experienced it would understand that taste. Its unforgettable after just one try. If trying a chiropractic massage at a massage parlor feels like walking through fear, then fascia knife scraping is like hell mode torture. Tang Chuxia had never experienced it in her past life, but she had seen many videos of the process, all horrifying to watch. Now she understood why people in the videos screamed so miserably. Its not up to you to control whether to scream or not. The worst part was that Gu Beihuai was the one controlling it. He was a soldier and had frequently done these muscle-relaxing massages in the army. Those old masters techniques were the real bone-setting massages, most familiar with the human bodys structure. Gu Beihuai had always been the passive recipient; now he could finally transfer his own experience to another person. Especially to someone who had made a fool of him since they were kids. How could one describe that feeling? Hearing Tang Chuxias continuous screams, his mood was incredibly pleasant. Even more satisfying than eating a mutton hotpot in the middle of winter. If Tang Jianjun didnt know he couldnt bring himself to do it, seeing Gu Beihuais face full of excitement, hed want to kick him out. But hearing Tang Chuxias last cry, he lost it. Gu Beihuai, dont use public office to avenge private wrongs! Gu Beihuai looked up at Tang Jianjun, twirled the rolling pin in his hand, and smiled brightly, How could I? I always distinguish between public and private! But when he made his move, Tang Chuxia screamed again. Besides, its her who wants to kiss me, not me kissing her! Unfortunately, Tang Jianjun didnt believe this, and neither did Elder Huang nearby. Elder Huang spread the prepared ointment on a piece of white cloth, You, kid, just flaunt! Tang Chuxia gritted her teeth, tears flying everywhere, where was any charm left? Gu Beihuai, youre finished! She was truly in agony. This pain wouldnt kill, but it made people scared. That feeling, knowing its for your good, yet the thought of pain concentrated over more than a week exploding all at once was overwhelming. But the rolling pin in Gu Beihuais hand slid over her calf, Whether Im finished or not doesnt matter, but can your leg endure it! He said, laughing again. Tang Chuxia screamed continuously. Finally, Elder Huang saw that Tang Chuxias calves and thighs had been rolled open and said, Apply the ointment on her, get a good nights sleep, and shell be fine tomorrow! But this ointment had an effect that alternated between hot and cold; whatever herbal medicine it used, it was astonishingly effective. The process was incredibly sour and refreshing. If the rolling pin just drove Tang Chuxia crazy, the current application of the ointment just made her want to curse. It was unbearably uncomfortable. Cold one moment, hot the next, and after a while, it was itchy, scratching at her heart and liver. Who could endure this? Yet the original owner used to endure it often. After experiencing it, Tang Chuxia also understood why the original owner had such a happy family and ultimately chose to give up life completely after being abandoned by her fiance?. For this kind of body and treatment, every time the original owner exerted any strength, she had to go through such an ordeal. How could a little girl handle that? But Tang Chuxia was inherently strong-willed, and given her past lifes experience, though tough, she could withstand it. However, even though she could grit her teeth through it in her past life, she was not ready to be so aggrieved in this life. Instead, she grabbed Gu Beihuais arm and yanked him over. Im uncomfortable! She gritted her teeth and uttered a sentence. Gu Beihuai was originally there to watch Tang Chuxias plight. At this moment, Tang Jianjun and Elder Huang went out to talk, leaving only the two of them in the room. Hmm, I can see! Gu Beihuai was in a great mood, his smile dazzling. Tang Chuxia couldnt bear to see his schadenfreude, grinding her teeth, Im uncomfortable, does that make you happy? Gu Beihuai nodded. He agreed with her. Tang Chuxia, now at her limit, grabbed Gu Beihuais hand and tugged hard, making him bend over. Do you think Ill let you have your way? Gu Beihuai didnt understand what she meant, his gaze swept over her eyes, trying to find the meaning behind her words. Clearly, he found nothing. Instead, when he was in a daze, Tang Chuxia bit his lip. A sharp pain came from his lips. Gu Beihuai was shocked. Tang Chuxia didnt let go until she tasted iron. Gu Beihuai, how about now? Gu Beihuai pinched Tang Chuxias chin. Do you have the guts to knock me out! Tang Chuxia finally revealed her goal, but who was Gu Beihuai? He reacted immediately, releasing her chin, and wiped away the blood that came from the corner of his mouth, smiling, I dont have the guts! Tang Chuxia: (pը) She had made his lips bleed, yet he could still not get angry? Gu Beihuai even good-naturedly tucked her in. Also, Ill watch over you, after all, seeing you uncomfortable makes me happy! Tang Chuxia: ... Savage beast! No wonder the original owner didnt get along with Gu Beihuai. If it were her, she wouldnt want to attract him either, just wanted to bash his dog head. The two stared at each other, their gazes intertwined tightly. An outsider couldnt tell otherwise, they would think the two had strong feelings for each other, otherwise, why so affectionate? At the door, Tang Jianjun saw this scene and was about to rush in to beat Gu Beihuai up, but Elder Huang grabbed his arm: Stupid boy, cant you see whats going on? Tang Jianjun pointed at the two inside the room, Gu Beihuai is taking advantage of my sister, cant I hit him? Elder Huang scolded, Are you blind? Cant you see that Xiaxia needs this kind of emotional diversion now? Tang Jianjun looked blankly at Elder Huang. Despite their odd behavior, surely you know their relationship from childhood, its peaceful if they dont hit each other, what spark could be there? Elder Huang pointed at Gu Beihuais mouth, Your eyesight isnt as good as this old mans, didnt you see the lip cut? Tell me whos tougher? Tang Jianjun suddenly understood, Earlier Gu Beihuai said Xiaxia kissed him, does he mean Xiaxia bit him? Elder Huang nodded, Exactly, those two kids if everyone else disappeared, they still wouldnt like each other, theyre just fighting! Tang Jianjun thought for a moment and agreed with this explanation. Our Xiaxia is really capable! Elder Huang: ...you really are clueless, no wonder your parents! Chapter 58 - 58 58 If You Dont Seek Death, You Wont Die ?58: Chapter 58: If You Dont Seek Death, You Wont Die 58: Chapter 58: If You Dont Seek Death, You Wont Die Ultimately, Tang Chuxia still fell unconscious; it wasnt because Gu Beihuai had a change of heart, but because her body couldnt withstand it any longer. The plaster stirred up the pool of water in her mind, and as the two forces combined and countered each other, she finally managed to drift off into unconsciousness. When Gu Beihuai saw Tang Chuxia faint, he panicked for a moment and called for Elder Huang to come over. After checking, Elder Huang said, Falling unconscious is more comfortable than being awake! His gaze fell on the corner of Gu Beihuais mouth, Whats the matter with you? Why are you still getting angry with the girl? Cant you see how much shes suffering? Tang Jianjun also said, Xiaxia has been through so much since she was little; its a miracle that shes even physically intact. Gu Beihuai pressed his no longer bleeding lips, I didnt lay a hand on her! Elder Huang rolled his eyes, infuriatingly nonchalant, Youd better hurry up and find yourself a wife, then youll know how to cherish someone! Gu Beihuai scoffed, Why do I need a wife? Women are terrifying! Directly resulting from Tang Chuxia inflicting him with gynophobia. Tang Jianjun pulled them outside to talk, so as not to disturb Tang Chuxias rest in the room. It was fortunate that Elder Huang was living alone, with plenty of rooms in the yard. Elder Huang was also in a rare good mood, bringing out a pot of his hidden rice wine to warm on the stove, and asking Tang Jianjun to get some peanuts and side dishes for the wine. The three of them sat beside the stove, drinking. You two lads, not much different in age, why do you love to resort to violence? Elder Huang picked up his two ounces of wine and took a sip, immediately feeling comfortable all over, and picked up a peanut with his chopsticks and tossed it into his mouth. Xiaxia was young and naive in the past, why did you even quarrel with her? Elder Huang asked Gu Beihuai, who also took a big gulp of wine. Compared to the old man who drank slowly, he just downed it in one go. The two ounces of rice wine were not high in alcohol content; to him, it was almost like a beverage. Whos quarreling with her? She went too far! Gu Beihuai said irritably, and Tang Jianjun cursed, Cut the crap, dont think I dont know what youre thinking. Isnt it just because Xiaxia made you cry when you were little? A grudge-holding boy! Elder Huang nodded in agreement, Indeed, holding such grudges isnt good! Gu Beihuai: ... These two were doing this on purpose. How did her Divine Power come back? Gu Beihuai certainly remembered that Tang Chuxias power had been fading; otherwise, on that snowy night, she wouldnt have been so weak as to be subdued by him so easily. Tang Jianjun shook his head. When it came to his sisters physical condition, he truly had no solution. Elder Huang sighed, That child was born with Innate Divine Strength, showing extraordinary signs from birth. Just at the age of one, several old men heard about it and wanted to take her away. Tang Jianjun didnt understand much about the past as he was too young then. It was only when he got older that he knew such a thing had happened. Gu Beihuai knew nothing about this. What happened then? Gu Beihuai inquired further. Elder Huang sighed, Innate Divine Strength, yet born frail from the womb. Twins tend to be physically weaker, and given that the other twin perished, you can imagine Xiaxias health certainly wouldnt be good. He took another sip of wine, Back in the day, your mother came to me for help, but I didnt have much of a solution. Fortunately, my master was still alive at that time, and he came up with a method. Slowly, he sealed Xiaxias Divine Power, allowing her to return to being an ordinary person and recuperate. Once her body was well, her Divine Power would naturally recover! Gu Beihuai was confused, But thats not right; if her body had recovered, why does she still faint whenever she exerts herself? Elder Huang shook his head helplessly, Her body hadnt improved at all when the Divine Power returned; it was the medicine that broke through the seal! Gu Beihuai thought of the snowy night when Tang Chuxia had medicated herself. He couldnt help but be speechless. This was really a case of courting death. Tang Jianjun obviously remembered their parents telling him about Tang Chuxias illness. The difference was that Gu Beihuai knew it was Tang Chuxias own doing, whereas Tang Jianjun and Elder Huang thought it was someone elses doing. Normal people might just get through it, or relieve it by having sex, and it would be fine, but for Xiaxias body, if whatever it is isnt expelled in time, the medicinal effects will trigger the abilities my master sealed within her! The meaning was crystal clear, Tang Chuxia had screwed herself over. Although I can relieve her symptoms with acupuncture now, I cannot completely heal her body, and that medicinal residue in her body, if not expelled, will sooner or later cause trouble! Elder Huang sighed, So find the girl a partner to get married to sooner! Tang Jianjun hummed in agreement with Elder Huangs words. As for Gu Beihuai by their side, he said nothing. He was somewhat in a daze, recalling the words Tang Chuxia had said when she tried to seduce him. I just want to sleep with you! Were her feelings really just about wanting to sleep with him? It wasnt that she had developed feelings for him, as he had thought. But he couldnt bring himself to sleep with Tang Chuxia without any feelings. It wasnt so much that he was excessively bound by propriety, but that Tang Chuxia was special, the two of them having been enemies since childhood; if they really did sleep together, what would he do afterward? The key issue was that he dreamed of Tang Chuxia night after night, how could he ensure he wouldnt get entangled with her in the future? Drink after drink, he poured down. Tang Jianjun and Elder Huang watched Gu Beihuai who was drinking by himself with confusion. Has this kid lost it? Or is he too excited? Tang Jianjun thought of a possibility and gritted his teeth, Gu Beihuai, remember this, my sister might be unwell, but dont even think about bullying her again! Gu Beihuai: ... Elder Huang chimed in, The girl is a bit impulsive, she just bit you a couple of times; as a man, you should be more generous, dont hold a grudge against her! Gu Beihuai: ... The alcohol stung as it passed his lips. Why couldnt he hold a grudge? He was the one bitten, and it was on the mouth. His first kiss was gone. Should he not be upset? Right, about Xiaxia biting you, you mustnt tell anyone, ruining her reputation and she wont find a good match, I will hold you accountable! warned Tang Jianjun. Elder Huang also persuaded, Exactly, exactly, the girl bit you because she was in pain, she probably didnt even see where she was biting, probably thought she was biting a dog in her agony! Gu Beihuai couldnt stand it anymore and yelled, Dont go too far, am I a dog to you? Tang Jianjun casually hummed, Feels quite dog-like! Elder Huang agreed, With your temperament, holding grudges like a little girl, you really are quite dog-like! He was the one bitten, yet he was the one getting scolded. What species was Tang Chuxia? Why is everyone around him not normal? Alright, alright, well find you a gentle and virtuous wife in the future, does that make up for it? Tang Jianjuns hand clapped on his shoulder, offering perfunctory comfort. Gu Beihuai shrugged off his hand, Do I need your compensation? Tang Jianjun lost his patience, If no compensation is needed, fine, but dont think about my sister, Xiaxia definitely needs a husband who dotes on her, not a man like you who just likes to resort to violence! Gu Beihuai: Whats wrong with being physical? What happened to gender equality? Chapter 59 - 59 59 Got Hit ?59: Chapter 59: Got Hit 59: Chapter 59: Got Hit Gu Beihuai ultimately did not ask further about gender equality issues, but he remembered Tang Chuxias thoughts. Did you sleep with him? Just as he was wrestling with whether or not he should be slept with, Gu Nanzhi came to find Gu Beihuai. Brother, you better hurry back home. Dads looking for you! Gu Beihuai thought something had happened and rushed home, only to be greeted by a beating from his own father. Shouldnt there at least be a reason for hitting me? Gu Beihuai was quite frustrated and completely unaware of what had happened. Father Gu bellowed, You want a reason, huh? You think youre all grown up now, do you? You make mistakes and think about coming home for a holiday? Ive been screamed at and pointed at for ages before I even knew the trouble you had stirred up! Hu Shuanghong was watching on the side and didnt understand either. Old Gu, cant you speak nicely and just tell us what happened? Only then did Father Gu sit down, pulled at his collar, and started explaining to Gu Beihuai and Hu Shuanghong exactly what had transpired. It turned out that Gu Beihuais vacation was not because he wanted to come back but because he had to. During a mission, he caught the eye of a young lady, who happened to be the daughter of a leader. Despite several hints and implications, Gu Beihuai did not cooperate and eventually threw out a sentence: I like men! Of course, the leader couldnt possibly marry off his daughter to him, and Gu Beihuai knew he had upset the leader, so he quickly took a vacation to lay low. Father Gu pointed at Gu Beihuai and roared, You like men, do you? Well then, Ill beat you to death! Gu Beihuai ducked behind Hu Shuanghong, holding his head, Mom, you know me, I just didnt want to marry that woman! No matter what I said, it was no use; I had no choice but to say that! Hu Shuanghong felt like laughing. She didnt share Father Gus extreme reaction, only curiously asking, You dont actually like men, do you? Gu Beihuai had the sensation that he had picked up a rock only to drop it on his own foot. Why dont we take advantage of your vacation and set up a blind date for you, settle an engagement, how about that? Hu Shuanghong looked at Father Gu, and he nodded, Exactly, we must arrange a marriage for him. If this continues, I wont have any dignity left. Gu Beihuai was speechless. An engagement? As if he would listen. Hu Shuanghong laughed, If it werent for the fact that you and Xiaxia just cant get along, you two grew up together, childhood sweethearts, itd be great if you could just get married. Gu Beihuai... That suggestion... Actually... Before he could even begin to consider it, Father Gu interrupted Hu Shuanghong, Dont even think about it. If that Tang family girl ends up with this boy, wont he just bully her to death? Thinking of her sons conflicts with the girl, Hu Shuanghong sighed, Exactly, hes impossible. Xiaxia is not only good-looking but also a good match for our families, considering the Tang familys conditions. Its a pity... Actually, Hu Shuanghong had her concerns, considering the frail health Tang Chuxia had from birth. If she really were brought into the family, she probably wouldnt have an easy time bearing children. Perhaps not being able to become relatives was just a lack of destiny. Father Gu waved his hand dismissively, Forget it, find someone strong for him so he doesnt flaunt his temper! Gu Beihuai, driven out by his parents, saw Wu Haipeng and Qin Zhan peeking around the corner outside with sleazy smiles on their faces. Especially Wu Haipeng, Brother Huai, how did it go? Did you get scolded? Comrade Bai is so keen to marry you, and you still dont fancy her. What are you thinking? Gu Beihuai sized up Wu Haipeng, Youve checked everything? And now youre meddling in my business? Wu Haipeng: ... Forgot his own situation. Next to them, Qin Zhan chuckled and said, Brother Huai, actually getting married early has its benefits, having a wife to cuddle with in bed is quite comfortable, isnt it? He really knew what to say. Gu Beihuai glanced at him, You may crave that, but I do not! Qin Zhan responded with an Oh, Alright then, forget it. But theres something I need to tell you guys. Today when I came over, I ran into Hu Mingqiang, that little guy. He said that the Tang Familys young lady is engaged to Hu Mingcheng! Gu Beihuai didnt have much of a reaction; it was only a matter of time before such things came to light, after the initial exposure. Its best to mind your own business concerning other families affairs! Gu Beihuai steered the conversation away, thinking about the arranged blind date he had been set up for, wondering how he could sabotage it. While they were talking, Gu Beihuai saw Gu Nanzhi sneak back and quickly grabbed her collar, dragging her over. What kind of mischief are you up to with that sneaky look? Gu Nanzhi rolled her eyes at her older brother, shook off his hand, and then pulled her head back into her hoodie. Whos up to mischief? Im just coming back to get a book, Xiaxia wants to read it! Gu Beihuai was skeptical, what kind of book could Tang Chuxia possibly want to read? Gu Nanzhi didnt hide anything, Xiaxia said she might prepare to retake the college entrance exam next year, so she asked me to gather some materials for her to look over. Can she even take it this time? Wu Haipeng was curious, as Tang Chuxia had failed to take it twice before, making everyone doubt if it was just not in her fate. Gu Nanzhi slapped Wu Haipengs back, Brother Haipeng, you shouldnt mock others like that! Wu Haipeng forced a laugh, muttering quietly, Its just a force of habit! Gu Nanzhi, not interested in chatting with them, went to search for her study materials. Gu Beihuai took both of them and left, as they had their own matters to attend to. At this point, the scene shifts to Tang Wanqiu. Since her embarrassing attempt to impress at the Zheng Familys home, she returned to the cultural troupe, fuming more and more the more she thought about it. Just her luck, the leader assigned her work, not to rehearse a dance, but to mop the floor. Carrying a big bucket of water on such a cold day, holding a mop and facing the vast stage, all sorts of negative emotions swirled in her heart. She had thought that joining the cultural troupe would elevate her status, but little did she know shed end up mopping floors. Another newcomer was assigned to mop along with her. The girl glanced at Tang Wanqius hands, You can tell youve never done rough work like this! Tang Wanqiu offered a wry smile, Why do you say that? The girl pointed at her hands, There are no chilblains, not the hands of someone whos worked hard! Tang Wanqiu uttered an Oh without much thought, and the girl didnt continue to press the matter, so the two silently carried on with their work. But this conversation was overheard by someone standing behind the stage, who also cast a glance at Tang Wanqius hands before quickly walking away. Tang Wanqiu, of course, was oblivious to this, her heart filled with resentment towards Tang Chuxia. If it werent for Tang Chuxia, she wouldnt have taken her job and come here, and she wouldnt have to do such tasks. The bone-chilling cold water nearly numbed her fingers, yet she still had to grit her teeth and keep working. If she hadnt heard that newcomers all start by doing menial tasks, she might suspect that the old lady from the Zheng Family had someone intentionally targeting her. What she didnt know was that, at this moment, the Hu Family had received a guest, someone she hadnt yet figured out how to face. Chapter 60 - 60 60 A Love for the Ages ?60: Chapter 60 A Love for the Ages 60: Chapter 60 A Love for the Ages Mrs. Hu saw Wen Wenqing appear at their house and her first reaction was excitement. Regardless of how this woman irresponsibly abandoned her daughter, she has a good husband. Wen Wenqing, after hearing Mrs. Hus greeting and mention of her first husband, glossed over the topic, not daring to admit she was already divorced. I came over today to ask what you all think of Wanqiu? Mrs. Hu expressed that they definitely intended to have her marry into the family, especially since her son had told her he slept with Tang Wanqiu, suggesting that she might already be pregnant with Hu Mingchengs child. Then you should discuss the wedding plans with Zheng Minglan! After Wen Wenqing said this, fearing that Mrs. Hu might not cooperate, she added, I hope Wanqiu will be valued! Having said that, she left without even looking at Mrs. Hus unpleasant expression. After Wen Wenqing left, Mrs. Hu complained to Mr. Hu: Seems like she really doesnt care much for her daughter! Mr. Hu impatiently replied, Why bother with womens matters? Its more important what Tang Wanqius biological father says. They didnt take Wen Wenqing seriously, and Wen Wenqing didnt show up again. After leaving the Hu Family, she went to the post office to make a call. Then she disappeared. Almost as if she had never been there. C Tang Chuxia looked at her Second Brother sitting across from her, feeling exasperated and putting on a smile: Second Brother, what is this all about? Tang Jianjun sneered repeatedly, You dont know? You really dont know? Tang Chuxia shook her head, looking like an innocent little rabbit, but unfortunately, Tang Jianjun wasnt fooled. He knew too well his sisters mischievous intentions when she put on this expression. Especially when her lively big eyes were sparkling, clearly thinking about how to trick him. Let me tell you, if you dare let mom find me a match, Ill spill the beans about you and Lin Qingchen. Tang Chuxia: ...Who? She desperately searched the memories left by the original owner, finding some content in the corner, and couldnt help but laugh. Her expression towards her Second Brother was also quite peculiar. Tang Jianjun was getting nervous under her gaze. What kind of look is that? Let me tell you, you dare to trick me, Ill trick you back! Truly a real brother, the threat was so straightforward. Tang Chuxia pouted and sighed, Second Brother, do you think theres something between me and Lin Qingchen? Her eyelashes fluttered, innocent and obedient. Tang Jianjun leaned in a bit, lowered his voice, and said, Do you think I really dont know? Ive seen you chase after Lin Qingchen, handing him love letters! Seeing Tang Chuxias expression become even more peculiar, he smiled smugly: Ah, my little sister is growing up and has someone she likes, so its no big deal if she doesnt want Hu Mingcheng. Tang Chuxias eyes became even more peculiar, and she couldnt help but sigh. Tang Jianjun was getting so nervous under Tang Chuxias gaze that he shuffled his chair back a little, feeling that Tang Chuxias current demeanor was quite odd. Second Brother, is that all youve seen? She was somewhat unconvinced and asked again. Tang Jianjun suddenly realized, clapping his thigh excitedly, Could it be that you even kissed him? She recalled almost seeing herself and Gu Beihuai kiss earlier, making herself wonder if her little sister actually liked someone like Lin Qingchen? Tang Chuxia rolled her eyes, feeling that her Second Brothers intelligence was worrisome and needed some maintenance. She raised her hand to pat Second Brothers leg: Second Brother, how did you end up joining the navy? I clearly remember you wanted to join the air force with Third Brother! Tang Jianjun didnt think much of it, It wasnt because my eyesight wasnt as good as Third Brothers at that time; he had 5.2 while I had 5.1, couldnt beat him, so I had to choose the navy! Tang Chuxia patted his shoulder: So Second Brothers bad eyesight actually has a basis! Tang Jianjun bristled: Nonsense, my eyesight is fine, just worse compared to Third Brothers, its not real; it was a bet, dont you get it? Tang Chuxia: ... Indeed, it was Second Brother; his focus could so easily stray elsewhere. And the key was he didnt realize it at all. Second Brother, you should learn a bit from Third Brother! She stood up to leave, not wanting to continue chatting with Second Brother; otherwise, who knows what deadly things might be said. But just as she stepped out, she saw Gu Nanzhi approaching, looking at Tang Chuxia with a complex expression. What are you doing? Did you also discover something big today? Tang Chuxia wrapped her scarf tighter; although it was sunny outside, it was still cold. Gu Nanzhi pulled her to the side of the door, gesturing towards the outside as she quietly reminded: Lin Qingchen! Tang Chuxia had an odd feeling; Second Brother had just mentioned Lin Qingchen, and now he appeared at her doorstep. Was he some kind of summoned creature? So responsive? She peeked outside, verifying it was indeed the person from the original owners memory, only more haggard. Pulling back her head, she asked in a low voice: Whats going on? Why is he here? Who was Lin Qingchen? He wasnt a classmate of Tang Chuxia and the others, nor was he a neighbor, and definitely not a friend from the same compound, but rather someone who had no connection with them whatsoever, except for an encounter five years ago. Back then, when Tang Chuxia just entered high school, the school was in chaos, with teachers and students often on strike, and they often went to school just to mess around. Sometimes they would wander outside, observing many reckless peers running wild, and once at a small square, they saw Lin Qingchen. He wasnt a participant or a target of criticism, just sitting on a tree observing the chaos below with cold eyes. Beside him sat a figure, a girl, whose appearance was striking, with eyes full of incomprehensible madness. At that time, Tang Chuxia and Gu Nanzhi happened to be in the tree opposite, watching Lin Qingchen leap down from such a high tree with that girl, light as a fairy. She was fine, but Gu Nanzhi was smitten. At that time, Gu Nanzhi had secretly been reading banned books and had a naive yearning for love, so at that moment, she was shamefully captivated. Later, she dragged Tang Chuxia to inquire everywhere, finally learning that Lin Qingchen was a Taoist. In this day and age, being able to maintain a Taoist identity suggests either real skills or strong backing and protection. Lin Qingchen was clearly the former. During that period, Gu Nanzhi kept talking about wanting an epic romance, and with Lin Qingchens appearance, she was immediately infatuated. She dragged Tang Chuxia into many ridiculous endeavors, and although the process was absurd, it truly made Lin Qingchen aware of them. But two years ago, after Lin Qingchen bid farewell, he vanished without a trace, then Tang Chuxia fell sick, missing her college entrance exams, and after recovering, Gu Nanzhi went to university, amidst a series of family events, she forgot about him. Could it be he finally figured out that I am his true destiny girl? Gu Nanzhis face was flushed, and she twirled her fingers shyly. Tang Chuxia: ... Chapter 61 - 61 61 Forsaking Friends Upon Seeing Wealth ?61: Chapter 61: Forsaking Friends Upon Seeing Wealth 61: Chapter 61: Forsaking Friends Upon Seeing Wealth Tang Chuxia knocked on Gu Nanzhis head, If hes thinking about you, why would he hang around at my doorstep? Gu Nanzhi suddenly paused, not forgetting to say, Right, could he be trying to have both sisters at once? Tang Chuxia rolled her eyes at her and ground out through clenched teeth, Gu Nanzhi, do you even have a brain? Gu Nanzhi let out a cry, touching her head, Right here! Tang Chuxia: ... Why was her best friend from the original host so bizarre? Did she want to replace her? But thinking of Gu Beihuai, she still put on a smile, taking hold of Gu Nanzhis cheeks with both hands. Dear, think about it, having both sisters, do you want a tour in prison? After reminding her, Gu Nanzhi giggled and grabbed Tang Chuxias hands, I forgot we are in a monogamous system now! Tang Chuxia gritted her teeth, Its always been monogamy! Oh, my mistake, even though monogamy was always there, concubines were allowed in the past! Gu Nanzhi still thought she was making sense, pulling away Tang Chuxias hand, Honestly speaking, theres really no need for monogamy anyway. Men cant stop cheating, so a system of one husband, many mistresses could correspond to one wife, many lovers too. A logical fall dropped into Tang Chuxias mind, and she felt like she couldnt hear anymore. It was simply outrageous. She had never seen someone so audacious. Talking about Lin Qingchen! She couldnt help but remind Gu Nanzhi, who then suddenly realized and laughed goofily, covering her forehead, Has he fallen for someone else? Likes you now? Tang Chuxia was too lazy to roll her eyes, given how Gu Nanzhis mind wasnt like normal peoples. She could only remind her, Have you forgotten when he left that year, you had me deliver him a letter? What exactly did that letter say? When Gu Nanzhi heard about the letter, she began to shrink back until she saw Tang Jianjun coming out and quickly slid behind him. Tang Jianjun, seeing Gu Nanzhi like this, laughed, Why are you acting like a little mouse? What did Xiaxia do to you? He flicked Gu Nanzhis forehead, and Gu Nanzhi acted all innocent, Big bro, come on, Im not Xiaxia, why are you bullying me like this? Tang Jianjun pretended to drag her out from behind him, and Gu Nanzhi immediately cowered and said with a smile, Big bro, I was wrong! Help me! He looked toward Tang Chuxia, and Tang Chuxia shrugged, Dont look at me, its no use, its her peach blossom debt! Peach blossom debt? Tang Jianjun became even more curious, peeking at the doorstep, and just happened to make eye contact with Lin Qingchen. The two stared at each other for three seconds, and Tang Jianjun retracted his neck, looking back at Gu Nanzhi, Where did you go to light such tall incense? Gu Nanzhi: o(* ?) ?*)o Tang Chuxia laughed, typical of her big brother, with that remark. Definitely lit some incense to see ghosts, big bro, why dont you go and ask him what he is really here for? Gu Nanzhi was being deliberately coquettish. Tang Jianjun rubbed his chin; theres definitely something going on! He couldnt help but want to laugh more. He hadnt expected Gu Nanzhi, who was usually so straightforward, to show such a girlish attitude one day. He didnt refuse after all, also curious about what business the ethereal man standing at the doorstep had. Tang Jianjun stepped outside while Tang Chuxia and Gu Nanzhi peeked from behind the door. Do you think big bro wont end up hitting him? Gu Nanzhi was somewhat concerned. Tang Chuxia was speechless, choking up at the realization of what it meant to be love-struck. Were they just heartbroken already? And if the two were to become a couple, what then? Just thinking about that scenario made Tang Chuxia feel overwhelmed, truly afraid that Gu Nanzhi would fall in too deep. Outside, Tang Jianjun approached Lin Qingchen, Who are you looking for? Lin Qingchen, exceptionally handsome, stood unflinchingly in front of the robust Tang Jianjun and smiled, Is this Comrade Tang Chuxias home? Tang Jianjun was stunned for a moment, having thought he was here for Gu Nanzhi, but this person had come directly to his sister. He nodded. Lin Qingchen said, Comrade, I need to discuss something with Comrade Tang Chuxia. Could you call her for me? Tang Jianjun grew more suspicious, worried that this man might have ill intentions, so he cautiously asked, Im Xiaxias elder brother. Who might you be? Extending his hand, Lin Qingchen shook hands with Tang Jianjun. Hello, Comrade. My name is Lin Qingchen, and Im currently a student at Kyoto University! Tang Jianjun was taken aback. Kyoto University? Wasnt that in the capital? Although Tang Jianjun hadnt attended university, he was directly admitted into a military academy in the army, which was no less prestigious than Kyoto University. He sized up Lin Qingchen, Are you really here for Xiaxia? Lin Qingchen nodded, We parted two years ago. There are some things I need to clarify! Unable to obstruct further, Tang Jianjun was about to call someone out when he saw Tang Chuxia walk over, followed by Gu Nanzhi. Gu Nanzhis expression wasnt very pleasant. He had thought the visitor was here for him, only to find they were here for Tang Chuxia. After exchanging greetings, Lin Qingchen said to Tang Chuxia, Mr. Tang, could we possibly have a private chat? Tang Chuxia looked at Gu Nanzhi, who stiffened his neck, Go ahead with your conversation. We wont disturb you! Gu Nanzhi pulled on Tang Jianjuns arm and headed back into the yard, leaving Tang Chuxia to turn to Lin Qingchen, Is there something you needed? Lin Qingchen looked around and handed Tang Chuxia a letter. We parted without me returning your letter. Now that Im back, I hope I havent disappointed you! Tang Chuxia stared at the letter, then looked at Lin Qingchen, and suddenly laughed. Lin Qingchen, are you still a Taoist? Lin Qingchen clasped his hands together and bowed to Tang Chuxia, The sect is well-known; unless one dies or the Tao fades, one cannot leave the sect. That meant he was still a little Taoist. Tang Chuxia didnt rush to open the letter but smiled widely as she gazed into Lin Qingchens eyes. Little Taoist, let me ask you something. Do ghosts and deities really exist in this world? Lin Qingchen lifted his gaze to Tang Chuxia, his eyes clear and purer than anything of this world. The corners of his mouth curved slightly. Mr. Tang, you should know better than I do! Tang Chuxia was startled for a moment, then realized something, extending her hand forward, nearly touching Lin Qingchens nose with her finger. Behind the door, Gu Nanzhi gripped Tang Jianjuns arm with such force. Tang Jianjun grimaced in pain. Though not afraid of injury, being pinched was still something hed rather not endure. Jealous? He grasped Gu Nanzhis wrist, rescuing his own arm, and teased. Gu Nanzhi ground his teeth, What about sisterhood, huh? Sharing joys and hardships together? Tang Chuxia, that fickle traitor! Tang Jianjun pressed her forehead, Speak properly, whos being fickle? He peeked outside; Tang Chuxia was leaning even closer, about to stick right to him. Actually... it really was a bit... that... indeed! Chapter 62 - 62 62 The Little Taoist Captures the Soul ?62: Chapter 62: The Little Taoist Captures the Soul 62: Chapter 62: The Little Taoist Captures the Soul Can you tell what Im about to do? Tang Chuxias smile expanded, leaning completely into Lin Qingchens embrace. Lin Qingchens eyes remained clear, only raising his hands to hold Tang Chuxias shoulders. No idea! Clear and direct. Tang Chuxias finger skipped over his nose, landing on the center of his brow. The cool pad of her finger on Lin Qingchens brow made him feel a jolt to the head, and then he closed his eyes, reopening them swiftly. Now do you know? Tang Chuxia asked again. Lin Qingchen suddenly laughed. That face was truly enchanting; if Tang Chuxia was a little demon turned human, then Lin Qingchen was like an exiled immortal descending into the mortal world, dazzling and radiant, yet bringing endless happiness to those around. Even Gu Nanzhi, hiding behind the door, covered her mouth with both hands, letting out a silent scream. Too good-looking! He was simply the Luoshui Flower God, captivating and alluring. Next to them, Tang Jianjun frowned because he sensed something was off. At the same time, Tang Chuxia quickly stepped back, not going gaga like Gu Nanzhi, and even her expression turned serious. Lin Qingchen, what did the letter say? Is it for me or a reply to the letter from two years ago? Her voice, now clear and distant, lost its previous sweetness and allure, chilling like the Nine Heavenly Mysterious Woman, making one reluctant to let any dust touch her. Lin Qingchens smile grew even more brilliant; just moments ago an exiled immortal, now a male siren. Its for you! Tang Chuxia raised an eyebrow, Then what about the reply to the letter from two years ago? She still remembered that Gu Nanzhi was concerned about it, too! It wasnt written by you; why reply? Tang Chuxia uttered an oh, then sighed, Little Taoist, go back and ask your master if I am really me! Lin Qingchen agreed, I can ask, but I want to know, do I still have a chance? This time, Tang Chuxia was genuinely taken aback. Shocked more than pleased. Lin Qingchen was very mysterious and seemed to see through her, but unfortunately, Tang Chuxia didnt like that type. Even if he wasnt like ordinary people, she was someone who enjoyed the human experience and didnt like being untouchable. Moreover, she wasnt the original host and didnt have much curiosity about Lin Qingchen. Perhaps she had seen too much, or maybe it was because of his Taoist identity, Tang Chuxia felt more repulsion. She waved the letter in her hand, smiling, Of course theres a chance; theres always a chance to open a letter! Lin Qingchen frowned, looked at the letter in Tang Chuxias hand, and then back at her, Then Ill wait for good news! Lin Qingchen turned and left gracefully. Truly, he left without taking anything with him, not even a cloud. She turned back to see Gu Nanzhi with Second Brother Tang. Both of their eyes were filled with curiosity. Tang Chuxia was speechless. Xiaxia, what were you just doing? Do you also like Lin Qingchen? Gu Nanzhi couldnt hold it in; Tang Chuxia pinched her cheeks, What? Jealous? Gu Nanzhi stomped her foot, Whos jealous? Why would I be jealous? If you could bag Lin Qingchen, it would be a great merit! Tang Chuxia burst into laughter. She leaned against Gu Nanzhi, Really? Lin Qingchen isnt a great devil, how would it be a great merit? Then if I bag your brother, what would I become? Instantly ascend? Gu Nanzhis eyes lit up, Do you want to try? As the saying goes, if I dont go to hell, who will? My brother, the Devil of Chaos, waiting for you to conquer and suppress, much like Sun Monkey, suppressed under the Five-finger Mountain, never to rise again! Tang Jianjun, listening on the side, gave Gu Nanzhi a strange look. What did Gu Beihuai do in his past life to deserve such a vicious sister? His gaze fell on Tang Chuxia; his own sister was better, at least she wasnt so wicked toward her brothers. But then his face darkened because Tang Chuxia was laughing heartily, Then do you want to venture into the world and cultivate? Maybe help my second brother undergo a tribulation? Gu Nanzhi was puzzled, What tribulation? Tang Chuxia looked at her second brother, leaned close to Gu Nanzhis ear, and shouted, A Red Dust Tribulation! Gu Nanzhi didnt catch on, but Tang Jianjun did. He raised his hand to pinch the back of Tang Chuxias neck, Do I have to sort you out every few days, or else youre itching? Tang Chuxia shrank her neck in surrender, Second Brother, Im doing it for your good. Our moms worried about your marriage, and Im afraid you dont know how to date, so I thought Zhizhi could help you practice. Gu Nanzhi: ...blushed. Then she yelled, Tang Chuxia, are you crazy? Why would I like your second brother? Tang Jianjun was not pleased. Speak nicely, whats wrong with me? Why do you dislike me? Gu Nanzhis face flushed deeply, Look at you, so bulky, those arms thicker than my waist, all muscles, if we fought, a slap from you could send me flying! I wouldnt date with you! Tang Jianjun was quite unhappy. How could he just slap a little girl and send her flying? You want to date me, and I wouldnt like a little girl not fully grown, challenging me? Tang Jianjun was also fired up, directly arguing with Gu Nanzhi. Dont be fooled by Gu Nanzhis petite frame; shes fearless, especially familiar with the Tang brothers, so shes not afraid, hands on her hips, and started arguing. Tang Chuxia slipped away while they argued. If she didnt leave now, shed be pulled into their questioning later. Besides, she kept thinking about the letter and wanted to know Lin Qingchens purpose. But before she even entered the yard with the letter, she saw a little head pop up from the neighbors house. Sister Xiaxia, Sister Zhizhi and Second Brother Tang, whats up with them? It was a neighbors kid, only about ten years old, mischievously clever, very cute, and frequently gifted treats by Tang Chuxia, so their relationship was good. The little guy was leaning over the wall, Sister Xiaxia, I have a secret to tell you! Tang Chuxia thought the kids secret would be something he felt was very mysterious, but she still showed curiosity. What secret? Tang Chuxia tossed the kid a candy and popped one into her mouth. The kid giggled, I just saw Brother Beihuai! Tang Chuxia was now genuinely interested, giving him a look to encourage him to continue. The kid, knowing the tension between Tang Chuxia and Gu Beihuai, swung his legs while continuing, I saw Brother Beihuai blocking a girl on the other side, trying to kiss her! Tang Chuxia... What? The man she hadnt yet wooed had already flown the coop? How frustrating! Was her very first attempt to woo a man about to die prematurely? No way, she stomped and gritted her teeth as she asked, Where? The kids eyes sparkled, I prepared a balloon bomb filled with big yellows pee, how about throwing it over?? Tang Chuxia: ...Suddenly, she wasnt so fired up! Chapter 63 - 63 63 Who to Kiss ?63: Chapter 63 Who to Kiss? 63: Chapter 63 Who to Kiss? Dropping balloon bombs and such, Tang Chuxia could never manage that. What a shame, I held my breath and prepared for so long! The little guy looked disappointed. Tang Chuxia chuckled a couple of times, not daring to respond. After all, if the topic continued, it felt like that smell wouldnt dissipate. Luckily, the little guys attention span wasnt very focused. He led Tang Chuxia to an alley, pulled on her arm, and said excitedly in a lowered voice, Look over there! Tang Chuxia didnt immediately check to see which girl Gu Beihuai was kissing. Instead, she glanced at the little guys hand to make sure it had no strange odors before letting out a breath of relief. Honestly, she still couldnt get used to the little guys behavior. Once reassured, she looked up, and as expected, she saw Gu Beihuai talking to a woman in a corner. Their heads were very close, and they were always talking in low voices, making it impossible to hear. The little guy rubbed his hands together excitedly. Sister Xiaxia, what do you think? Are they kissing? Tang Chuxia: ... although... but... this... She wanted to nod despite her conscience, but she realized she couldnt be so shameless. From her angle, the two were just close, not kissing at all. But thinking about the little guys height, she crouched down to his eye level and discovered the misunderstanding. It was a height issue. From the little guys perspective, since he couldnt see above their shoulders and they were so close, it naturally felt like they were hugging and kissing. She ruffled the little guys hair, but recalling his quirks, quickly withdrew her hand. It wasnt that she despised him, just... okay... she did despise him. Despised him for being an unkempt little rascal. Fortunately, she didnt say it out loud and instead pulled a few candies from her pocket and stuffed them into the little guys pocket, Go home, and dont tell anyone what you saw today! The little guy asked in confusion, Why? Seeing that Tang Chuxia didnt answer, he suddenly slapped his thigh and said, Are you planning something bigger? Going for a knockout to make sure Brother Beihuai cant recover? Tang Chuxia looked speechlessly at the kid in front of her, curious about what kind of education this child had received. How did he have such a bizarre thought process? And how much did the original female lead detest Gu Beihuai for even kids to know? However, she didnt explain and simply nodded, Youre so clever! The little guy proudly raised his head. Seeing Gu Beihuai move, he hurriedly retracted his head, Then Ill go home now. Sister Xiaxia, if you cant handle it, just shout, and Ill call for help! Tang Chuxia gave him a fake smile, watching him bounce away before leaning on the wall and opening the letter in her hand, all while keeping an eye on the two talking afar. Lin Qingchen was not only good-looking but had beautiful handwriting, so much like a calligraphy master. The key was that his writing was ethereal and elegant, pleasing no matter how you looked at it. Fortunately, he seemed afraid Tang Chuxia wouldnt understand it, so he didnt use the cursive script most suited for such flowing handwriting but chose the more legible clerical script. The content wasnt much, but the main idea was: Im here, do you miss me? Tang Chuxia turned over the envelope repeatedly, ensuring there was no other meaning, and let out a sneer. Miss who? Lin Qingchen? Whether the original cared or not, she didnt know. She only knew she didnt. Moreover, she had a slight inclination to avoid people like Lin Qingchen, not out of fear, just because it felt troublesome. Such people are always shrouded in mystery, and shes not one to enjoy overthinking, or else she wouldnt be nonchalantly acting naturally despite the risk of being found out. No matter how good that face looks, she couldnt use it. Her gaze fell on Gu Beihuais distant back. She longed for this type of man, one with a sense of strength but not too rough. In her previous life, she nearly never found one due to the poor ratio. Now that shed finally found one in this life, she didnt want to compromise. So when Gu Beihuai noticed her approaching, he met Tang Chuxias radiant smile. The woman following behind Gu Beihuai curiously observed Tang Chuxia. Her eyes were full of questioning looks. Tang Chuxia raised a hand to greet her, Hello! The woman also said hello and looked at Gu Beihuai, hoping hed introduce them, but Gu Beihuai frowned at Tang Chuxia, not introducing, and instead asked, What are you doing here? Tang Chuxia laughed, Some enthusiastic citizens recommended I come here to see couples make out. I came to learn! After she finished speaking, Gu Beihuai wasnt angry; instead, he asked, What does make out mean? Tang Chuxia looked at the woman, You two really dont know? The woman shook her head, so did Gu Beihuai. Tang Chuxia squinted and folded up the letter in her hand, but the clear writing on it also fell into Gu Beihuais eyes, making them tighten once he clearly saw the content. Tang Chuxia gestured for Gu Beihuai to lean down. But who was Gu Beihuai? He eyed her warily. Tang Chuxia shrugged. It seemed there was no advantage to be taken, so she could only hold up both index fingers, aligning them, and looked at Gu Beihuai with clear eyes, Got it? Gu Beihuai looked at Tang Chuxias hands, then back at her eyes. What nonsense! But that woman seemed to realize something, repeatedly waving her hands, I was just discussing something with Brother Beihuai, involving confidential matters, so its hard to explain to you, but its definitely not what youre thinking! Tang Chuxia eyed the two with suspicion, especially the woman. Brother Beihuai? She repeated, looking at Gu Beihuai. Gu Beihuai showed an unpleasant expression, mocking, What now? Am I in your way again? Tang Chuxia gasped, rubbing her hands, How could it be? This ladys face is blushing fiercely. Im just curious if you two are dating, so I can report good news to Aunt Hong! She finished, and the woman became stammering. Well... reporting good news might be a bit... over the top? As she spoke, she glanced at Gu Beihuai. Was she really interested in Gu Beihuai? But Gu Beihuai interrupted her directly, What good news? Whats going on in your head? We are simply acquaintances, but it sounds so indecent coming from you! Tang Chuxia: Oh~~~~ Drawing out the sound, she even winked at Gu Beihuai, Actually, even if its true, its no big deal, Ill keep it a secret for you! Gu Beihuai gritted his teeth. Felt like the old Tang Chuxias little tricks were easier to deal with. Now she laughed mischievously, even more irritating. The woman felt a bit awkward and proposed to leave. Once she walked out of the alley, Gu Beihuai pressed Tang Chuxias wrist against the wall. Tell me, what does make out really mean? They were so close; she could see herself in Gu Beihuais eyes. Do you really want to know? Chapter 64 - 64 64 Have Some Shame ?64: Chapter 64: Have Some Shame 64: Chapter 64: Have Some Shame Really curious? Tang Chuxias smile was particularly captivating, and Gu Beihuai couldnt help wanting to back off, feeling that maybe he didnt really want to know the answer. But Tang Chuxia had already wrapped her arms around his waist, tiptoeing closer with a bright smile. How about I demonstrate personally? When her lips brushed past the corner of Gu Beihuais mouth, he surprisingly didnt push her away. And Tang Chuxia purposely lingered at his lips, looking like she was kissing him, but there was actually a three-millimeter distance between them. Neither a kiss nor not a kiss! Thats probably the look of it at the moment. They could both feel the warmth on their lips, but they didnt quite touch. Just as Gu Beihuai was about to push her away, Tang Chuxia slyly winked at him, leaned back a little, and made a loud pop sound. As the sound rang out, Tang Chuxia also retreated to a safe distance. Got it? She didnt seem embarrassed at all, and even cheerfully teased Gu Beihuai. Gu Beihuais face darkened. It seemed like Tang Chuxia was blatantly challenging his limits. Pulling him into hiding under the covers before, and now deliberately tantalizing him. If he didnt do something about it, he wouldnt be a real man. So he tightly held Tang Chuxias waist, pulling her into his arms, pinching her chin: Why not a real one? Just a sound, how boring is that? Tang Chuxia wasnt afraid of him either, her eyes gleaming: Really? Can I? She even seemed hopeful. Gu Beihuai felt a sense that he might not be able to handle it. This crazy woman, she was truly shameless. His fingers pressed firmly, making Tang Chuxias chin a bit red, yet he didnt let go. Tang Chuxia whimpered, that sound really twisted and turned, anyone hearing it would think they were doing something indescribable, yet no one realized it was just a complaint from Tang Chuxia. Shut up! Gu Beihuai felt a bit out of control, yet the woman in front of him dared to boldly continue to allure him. Tang Chuxia was amused, never expecting Gu Beihuai to be such fun. How to shut up? With a kiss? Tang Chuxia tightened her arms, making him feel her cooperation. Ready for picking! It was truly irresistible, Gu Beihuai, who prided himself on being a man of steel, felt like he was about to melt into molten steel, and was about to kiss her when... A loud shout came from the top of the wall, Stop that pervert!!! Sharp and ear-splitting. Both of them involuntarily looked up and saw Gu Nanzhi, excited and blushing, still not forgetting to shout towards the distant street. Gu Beihuais face was a picture of dark lines. Was his little sister a bit dense in the head? Otherwise, why, upon seeing her brother hugging her friend, would she think about covering it up and instead shout about catching a pervert! Catch a pervert? Catch who? Whos the pervert? Tang Chuxia was also speechless, and softly said to Gu Beihuai, Take me and run! Gu Beihuai didnt move, he hadnt done anything, so why run? Think about it, with the battle prowess of those aunties on our street, are you sure that if they come over, we wont have to register our marriage tomorrow? Gu Beihuai: ... Almost forgot those aunties at the neighborhood office were truly fierce. He couldnt even bother reprimanding Gu Nanzhi, he picked up Tang Chuxia and ran. Gu Nanzhi shouted from the top of the wall, You stinking pervert, stop running! Come back here and take what you deserve!!! Her voice traveled far. Tang Chuxia was laughing so hard. Poking Gu Beihuais chest, she asked, Is Zhizhi really your sister? Gu Beihuai gritted his teeth, I wish she wasnt! Then he could beat her. He carried Tang Chuxia out of the alley, putting her down only when they reached the street, immediately jumping a meter away. Tang Chuxia was speechless. When they were so close just now, he had no problem, and now he was pretending to be all pure? Gu Beihuai also realized his reaction was a bit excessive, very awkwardly coughed, Can you be a bit decent next time? Tang Chuxia looked at him. Kissing isnt something for a person like you! Tang Chuxias curiosity was piqued: Then what is suitable for a person like me? You might as well tell me! Maybe this question hit Gu Beihuais blind spot, as he didnt answer. There were passersby on the street, so the two didnt talk as recklessly. But Tang Chuxia noticed that the route Gu Beihuai was taking her was actually back home. Who wrote that letter? Gu Beihuai suddenly spoke, and Tang Chuxia made an oh sound, pulling a letter from her pocket. You mean this? Gu Beihuai nodded. Tang Chuxias eyes rolled around, and she suddenly smiled: Are you jealous? Gu Beihuai stared at her. After a long while, he said, Im just afraid youll be fooled, foolishly full of expectation! His mouth simply couldnt say anything nice, Tang Chuxia didnt mind, but sighed and said, Say what you want! I know youre just jealous! She didnt forget to add, Didnt you also have someone offering to kiss you? Mentioning kissing wasnt so bad, but it made Gu Beihuai furious. Tang Chuxia, be a little decent, in this world, apart from shameless people like you, who would kiss on the street!!! If it werent on the street, Gu Beihuai would have a good mind to sober up Tang Chuxia. Sharpening the knife A hawking call blasted in their ears, and Tang Chuxia reacted by instinct, directly diving into Gu Beihuais arms. Gu Beihuai was startled by Tang Chuxia suddenly rushing in, but he didnt push her away, just fiercely glared at the shouting man. The man was also startled. He didnt expect that just by raising his voice to peddle, hed scare a girl. He sheepishly explained, Uh, I didnt mean to! Tang Chuxia realized she overreacted, pushed Gu Beihuai away, tidied her hair, and waved to the man, No problem, no problem, I just didnt expect your voice to be so loud! The man sheepishly scratched his head, Im the loudest in our village! Tang Chuxia gave him a thumbs up, Youre amazing! Gu Beihuai couldnt stand it, slapped down her thumb, Go home! Youre feeling better now? Tang Chuxia quickly changed her tune, pitifully grabbing Gu Beihuais clothes, Brother Beihuai, Im feeling awful! Gu Beihuai: ... The knife-sharpening man looked straightforwardly, seeing Gu Beihuai disdainfully walk away, he caught up to advise, Brother, thats not good enough, your girl feels awful, as a man you cant be so cold-hearted, look at your outfit, does it even match your clothes? Gu Beihuai was confused, what did it have to do with his clothes. With a glance down, he realized he was wearing his military uniform today, though he took off the epaulettes, it was obvious he was a soldier. Tang Chuxia nodded quickly, Yeah, yeah, listen to the big brother, Brother Beihuai, my foot hurts! Gu Beihuai ignored her, so Tang Chuxia added, How about I give you a kiss as a labor fee? Chapter 65 - 65 65 Acknowledging Ancestors and Returning to Clan ?65: Chapter 65 Acknowledging Ancestors and Returning to Clan 65: Chapter 65 Acknowledging Ancestors and Returning to Clan Gu Beihuai carried Tang Chuxia on his back, feeling aggrieved as her little feet swung back and forth. Why did Tang Chuxia switch tactics? Acting all pitiful and coquettish, why did he foolishly carry her on his back? The key was carrying her down the street, bumping into acquaintances who didnt suspect anything between them, all smiling at Tang Chuxia, saying, Girl, not bad, finally... The rest of the sentence was left unsaid, but Gu Beihuai understood they meant: finally, shes got Gu Beihuai wrapped around her finger! The key was that no one thought there was anything fishy between them. Does that make sense? Yet Tang Chuxia innocently refuted, Not at all, I hurt my foot, and Brother Beihuai is taking me home! Those people gave her even more thumbs up. Gu Beihuai felt like his lungs were going to explode with frustration. Hes the one carrying her and being bullied, so why are they all giving Tang Chuxia thumbs up? Hes doing a good deed and still not getting any appreciation? Tang Chuxia wrapped her arms around Gu Beihuais neck, whispering playfully in his ear, Brother Beihuai, do you want to tell them I did it on purpose? Gu Beihuai ignored her, running straight towards the Tang Family home. But Tang Chuxia wouldnt let it go. Oh, dont be in such a rush, I like being carried by Brother Beihuai, it makes me feel cute! The more she spoke, the faster Gu Beihuai ran. Tang Chuxia laughed like a fool. It was simply hilarious. Gu Beihuai was actually afraid of this, she felt she had found the right direction for the future. Using force like the original character was too low-level, to change a mans impression, one must learn from the green tea girls, their methods are truly effective. When they arrived at the Tang Family home, Gu Beihuai threw Tang Chuxia down and was about to run, but Tang Chuxia grabbed his sleeve, Brother Beihuai, are you really this heartless? Unfortunately, she misjudged; Gu Beihuai just raised an eyebrow, looking at her, Whats this trick now? Tang Chuxia flashed a grin revealing eight white teeth, Brother Beihuai, I really, really like you! Why dont you believe me? Her eyes brimmed with sincerity, but Gu Beihuai didnt buy it, he chuckled, looked around, then leaned down to her ear and warned, No matter what you say, I wont believe it! Tang Chuxia wasnt annoyed, instead, she was even happier. He actually threatened her. Oh, wonderful! Tang Chuxia, being quick-witted, took advantage of the moment Gu Beihuai straightened up to quickly peck his cheek with a smacking kiss. Thats my sincerity! After saying this, expecting Gu Beihuai would definitely react, she dashed into the yard and, just as Gu Beihuai charged in to settle things with her, she shouted, Second Brother!!! Gu Beihuai could only clench his fists, holding back. The lingering sensation on his cheek wouldnt fade, making him want to hit something, but seeing Tang Chuxias sly fox-like expression, for some reason, his anger seemed less intense. Tang Jianjun and Gu Nanzhi ran over, with Gu Nanzhi grabbing Gu Beihuais arm, Brother, whats wrong with you? Didnt you say youd only be physical with our Xiaxia? Why are you using your mouth? Gu Beihuai: ... Tang Jianjun punched towards Gu Beihuais face, and the two instantly got into a brawl. Gu Nanzhi had no intention of cheering for her brother, even egging Tang Jianjun on, Second Brother, hit him, hit hard, beat the pervert! Gu Beihuai: ... If she werent born of the same mother, hed want to strangle this silly sister. Noticing Gu Beihuai was distracted, Gu Nanzhi excitedly shouted, Second Brother, quick, quick, quick, my brothers losing focus! Tang Chuxia, feeling guilty, pulled Gu Nanzhi behind the door. Afraid Gu Beihuai might lose control and beat Gu Nanzhi up. Are you okay? Did my brother bite you? Gu Nanzhi held Tang Chuxias face, inspecting it, no sign of the tension from calling her brother a pervert earlier. Tang Chuxia: ...Just dont know what to say! Why would he bite me? Tang Chuxia finally couldnt help but ask, Gu Nanzhi rubbed her hands together, peeking through the door frame at the outside, Neednt you ask? With your relationship with my brother, its a blessing you two arent at each others throats. When I was peeping over the wall, seeing my brother gripping your waist, I just knew he intended to bite you! Thinking her description was not accurate enough, Gu Nanzhi added, Given his behavior, everything is suspicious, with my 20 years of experience, my brother might as well not be human! Tang Chuxia: ... Such unkindness is only possible between siblings. She tried hard to maintain an angry expression, definitely not the right time to mention what she did, fearing ridicule from Gu Nanzhi. Definitely not human behavior, he definitely wanted to bite me! After confirming, Gu Nanzhi slapped her thigh, I knew my brother was not human! Next time, dont let him have his way; stinky men, all they know is bullying us women! Tang Chuxia obediently nodded. Thinking, how to handle her in the future? Your brother might want to bite, but its probably the lips! She dared not say it aloud. Pretending Gu Beihuai wanted to bite her face instead. After mentally psyching herself, Tang Chuxia successfully joined Gu Nanzhis indignation, and the two peeped at the action outside. However, after less than two minutes, Father Tang arrived just as they were fighting, followed by Mr. Hu, causing Gu Beihuai and Tang Jianjun to stop and even get scolded by Father Tang. Gu Beihuai seized the opportunity to throw a death glare at Tang Chuxia before leaving. Behind him, Mr. Hu looked at Tang Chuxia, then at Gu Beihuais back, whispering to Father Tang, Is the Gu kid still at odds with Xiaxia? Normally, Father Tang would have chatted with Mr. Hu, but ever since the Hu Family retracted the proposal, Father Tang was annoyed at Mr. Hu. Do they think canceling the engagement had no repercussions? Feeling entitled? Being his own daughter, Father Tang was uneasy with what the Hu Family did. Seeing Father Tang ignore him, Mr. Hu acknowledged the awkwardness, coughed discreetly into his hand, then said, Mr. Tang, I was really left with no choice! Father Tang sent Tang Jianjun to make some tea while leading Mr. Hu inside the house. By then, Tang Chuxia had already dragged Gu Nanzhi back to her room, but that didnt stop them from sneaking through to the backyard to eavesdrop. Sure enough, after entering the house, Mr. Hu repeatedly apologized to Father Tang. Mr. Tang, the childrens marriage, its not that I didnt want to intervene, you know the kids temperament these days; intervening wouldnt help, especially since Wen Wenqing visited us today! Father Tang was stunned, staring blankly at Mr. Hu. Mr. Hu gave a bitter smile, Given our years of friendship, Ill be honest, Wen Wenqing wants the child to acknowledge the family ancestry. Chapter 66 - 66 66 Becoming a Eunuch ?66: Chapter 66: Becoming a Eunuch 66: Chapter 66: Becoming a Eunuch Acknowledging ancestry and returning to ones roots? Wen Wenqing? Father Tangs hand, which had been tapping the table, stopped when his son came over with tea. It wasnt our child to begin with, let them leave if they wish to leave! Tang Jianjun spoke angrily, only to be met with a glare from his own father, and had to hold his breath and sit down. Mr. Hu chuckled, Thats how it should be, but from what I see, Wen Wenqing still wants Wanqiu to marry out of the Tang Family. Ive come to discuss this because we cant delay! He didnt say why there was no time for delay, but both Father Tang and Tang Jianjun knew why. Considering the incident between Tang Wanqiu and Hu Mingcheng, if a child resulted, it would be impossible to explain, and the reputation would suffer. Father Tangs face was ashen. After all, having been raised under the Tang Familys name, how could the Tang Familys reputation survive if such a thing became known? He hadnt even considered the impact on Tang Chuxia, focusing only on the implications and consequences at hand. Tang Jianjun slammed the table, In your dreams! Father Tang roared, Shut your mouth! Tang Jianjun sat down but still muttered, In any case, I disagree, and Mom and Big Brother wont agree, either! Father Tang cursed irritably, Who asked for your opinion? We adults will handle this! Seeing Father Tang still hesitating and even possibly agreeing to let Tang Wanqiu marry out from the Tang Family, Tang Jianjun couldnt hold back and blurted out, Dad, think it through. If you agree, do you think that if the third brother finds out, he wont fly a bomber over and blow up the wedding venue? Mr. Hu wiped the sweat from his forehead. None of the Tang sons were easy to provoke. The Hu Family really couldnt afford to provoke them. He hurriedly tried to smooth things over, No, it wont come to that. Were just discussing! If it werent for his elders age and status, Tang Jianjun would have been tempted to kick him out. Father Tang also knew it was hard to manage grown sons, but the deep-rooted tradition of respecting the elderly held sway, so when he was almost at his limit, Tang Jianjun sat back down. Only then did Father Tang speak to Mr. Hu, What Jianjun said isnt wrong. Since Wanqiu knows she isnt my own flesh and blood, and since Wen Wenqing has returned, naturally we should wait for her to acknowledge her ancestry and return to her roots before holding the wedding! Mr. Hu laughed awkwardly. Indeed, they had behaved dishonorably. Mr. Tang, I understand. Could you give me a straight answercan Wanqius biological father really be reinstated? Mr. Hu looked eager, but Father Tang leisurely picked up his teacup and took a slow sip of water. Mentioning Tang Wanqius biological father still repulsed Father Tang. Back then, it was because of his familys poor conditions that Wen Wenqing had turned to choose a man with better circumstances. If it hadnt been for his subsequent marriage to Madam Tang, he would have been the butt of jokes for many years. Although the devastation of losing ones first love was great, a mans pride could be even more formidable. Father Tang despised Tang Wanqius biological father and didnt even want to discuss him. Not clear! In nearly uncontrollable disgust, these three words came out. Mr. Hu glanced at Tang Jianjun and whispered, After so many years, you still care? In my opinion, if he gets reinstated and youve raised his daughter for so many years, he should be thanking you! The more he spoke, the more agitated he became, almost usurping the grieving role of Father Tang. Father Tang interrupted him, No thanks needed. Anybody would have reached out under those circumstances back then. Mr. Hu, like a wild duck with its throat caught, was instantly at a loss for words. He was far from being that noble. In those times, who knew when someone would be snatched away for some reason? The Hu Family would have been nothing without Mr. Tangs protection and surety. They were too busy trying to survive like quails; they certainly wouldnt take such risks. But now, as times had significantly changed, years of experience had given them some confidence. Mr. Hu envied Father Tang. After all, with just his looks, he married Madam Tang and with the support of the Tang Family, he had made it steadily to where he was now; all four sons successful. Even if there was a worthless daughter, it was still perfect. Mr. Hu, who had too many petty thoughts, was most eager to see Father Tangs downfall. Now that our two families have called off the engagement, I will not agree to my daughter marrying your son. As for Wanqiu, if she insists on marrying your son, she is no longer a Tang Family member! Face had to be saved. After Father Tang finished speaking, Mr. Hus face turned dark, but he still held back. So, should I go find Wanqius real father instead? Mr. Hu said this while watching Father Tangs expression closely. Father Tang sneered, Suit yourself! He then said to his son, Show our guest out! Tang Jianjun stood up, pointed to the door with a mocking smile, and said, Please! Mr. Hu flicked his sleeve and left with a cold snort. When Tang Jianjun slammed the door shut with a bang, even he got startled, spat on the ground, and then left with long strides. After Mr. Hu left, Father Tang yelled at the window, Get in here! Tang Chuxia stuck out her tongue and pulled Gu Nanzhi into the room. Father Tang certainly wouldnt say anything to Gu Nanzhi; he just looked at Tang Chuxia: Youre feeling better? Youve been eavesdropping from outside, youve learned some new tricks, havent you? Tang Chuxia quickly covered her forehead, Ah, Dad, Im feeling dizzy! Father Tang couldnt tell whether it was an act or real, tempted to say she was faking, but worried it might be true, could only glower. Tang Jianjun rushed over to embrace Tang Chuxia, seeing his little sister wink at him, immediately wanted to hit someone. The older the spoiled child, the worse they get. Could she really pretend to be sick at such a time? However, he didnt expose Tang Chuxia and instead carried her out. At the door, he didnt forget to needle his father, Dad, Xiao Bing will bring back what theyve added to the bean juice later, youd better not go out, just wait here for it! Father Tang also remembered the bean juice that had been swapped out by the children while he was talking to Tang Wanqiu in the study. Stop talking nonsense, quickly take her back to her room and fetch the doctor! Once he had shooed his children away, Father Tang was still worried and followed to check. Fortunately, the house was always stocked with medicine for Tang Chuxia; Tang Jianjun pretended to feed her the medicine and let her lie down to rest. Father Tang saw Tang Chuxia take her medicine and stop complaining of discomfort, then he finally relaxed. The father and son went out, and Father Tang stood under the eaves and lit a cigarette, What on earth is Wanqiu after? Tang Jianjun snapped off an icicle hanging from the eaves and with a flick of his hand, threw it quickly; the icicle stabbed into the opposite snow pile. How would I know? Anyway, shes not plotting anything good for us, thats for sure! After saying that, Tang Jianjun turned to his father and warned, Dad, no matter how much you want to regain your dignity from the past, Wen Wenqing left you once, hes not someone good. If you dare to go back to him, Ill make you a eunuch! Father Tang was stunned for a long while before he realized what his son meant. He stopped puffing on the cigarette and threw it at his son, bellowing, You unfilial son! Ill beat you to death today! A eunuch? His son wanted him to become a eunuch? Beat to death!!!! Chapter 67 - 67 67 Big Trouble ?67: Chapter 67: Big Trouble 67: Chapter 67: Big Trouble Father Tang naturally couldnt get hold of Tang Jianjun, but Tang Jianbing had just returned and invited them inside. He found a pharmacist who is skilled in identifying medicines to help us! Tang Jianbing looked at Tang Chuxia, his eyes full of pain. Tang Jianjun couldnt stand his dawdling. Just spit it out! Its a slow-acting poison that makes people gradually fall asleep and eventually die in their sleep. Its easily overlooked because its rare, and the plant itself is hard to find. After he repeated what the pharmacist had said, the Tang Family fell silent. Although they had some suspicions, it was only when they faced the reality that they realized it wasnt so simpleit was a clear intent to kill Tang Chuxia. Im going to kill her!!! Tang Jianjun suddenly stood up from his chair, about to rush out, but Tang Jianbing held him back, and Father Tang also shouted, Come back! Is there a mistake? Father Tang still couldnt accept it. Tang Jianjun sneered, What? Did you not expect that the daughter of your gold-digging ex-fiance?e could also be so cruel? Father Tang: ... This matter cant be ignored, right? If it werent for the tense situation, Father Tang would have definitely beaten his brash son. Fortunately, he remained rational and ignored Tang Jianjuns comment, instead asking his younger son, Are you sure the pharmacist is reliable? Tang Jianbing nodded. It was Elder Huang who recommended him. Initially, Elder Huang couldnt identify it either and thought there was nothing amiss. But the bean sauce tasted odd, so he asked me to consult that pharmacist. Since it was Elder Huang who recommended him, there shouldnt be an issue. That meant Tang Wanqiu really was cruel-hearted. The entire family was furious, only Tang Chuxia remained calm. This was all within her expectations; there was nothing surprising. Xiaxia, Ill take you to Elder Huang to fetch more medicine! Tang Jianjun, feeling sorry for his sister, was ready to take her for treatment, but Tang Chuxia was speechless. Elder Huang had already prescribed medicine for her, and its bitter taste nearly destroyed her taste buds. Every time she drank such bitter medicine, she wondered why Western medicine pills could be coated in sugar and why traditional medicine couldnt be. Then Elder Huang said, Good medicine tastes bitter and is beneficial for the disease! Seeing Tang Chuxia skeptical, he chuckled, Only if the medicine tastes bitter will you not dare to get sick casually. Otherwise, if medicine tasted good, who would fear sickness? Tang Chuxia: ... Although it made no sense, there was a sliver of logic that made it hard to argue against. So she tried to drink as little as possible. But she couldnt voice this out loud, instead she smiled and said, Lets take it slow. I know my own body. But arent you curious why Tang Wanqiu is so determined to kill me? She twiddled her fingers. Moreover, I heard from Grandma that Tang Wanqiu has a scar on her shoulder. Shouldnt we check that to confirm whether shes been swapped out? After she suggested this, Father Tang shook his head. Your grandmother was fooling you. Theres no scar, she was just bluffing! Tang Chuxia: ... It seems everyone in the family has their own agenda; she suddenly understood why the family liked the original owner so much who was simply nai?ve and sweet. Tang Wanqiu wasnt swapped out, but what had she been through all these years? Wait two days, when we go back to visit Grandpa and Grandmas graves, shall we investigate then? Tang Jianbing suggested, and Father Tang nodded: Your elder sister-in-law is pregnant, its also a good time to tell your grandparents. Tang Chuxia suddenly remembered that there was a little life about to be born, and she was supposed to become an aunt, so she must prepare a nice gift for their first meeting. Given the results of the examination, the atmosphere at home was terrible. Nobody felt like eating, and on the other side, Gu Beihuai had just lain down when his mother grabbed him by the ear and pulled him up. Look at the state youre in! You rarely come home on leave and just sprawl out like this. People might think youre incapacitated or something! Mrs. Gu waited until her son was seated properly before letting go of his ear. Rubbing his ear, Gu Beihuai said grumpily, Mom, could you be a bit gentler in the future? How is it that youre like Norman Bethune healing the wounded at the hospital but turn into Sun Erniang at home? Hu Shuanghong was really infuriated. Do sons really talk to their mothers like this? Fortunately, she maintained some control, Talk nonsense again, and Ill give you an injection! Gu Beihuai shut his mouth. His mother really would give him an injection, as she had many times during his childhood, and it had given him a psychological trauma. Madam Tang, seeing him quiet down, then asked, When I came back, why did I hear Little Douzi at the alleys mouth say you kissed a girl, who is it? Gu Beihuai clenched his teeth. He felt like cursing Tang Chuxia to death. Indeed, troublemakers never softened their blows with him. Gu Beihuai didnt want to explain, but his mothers gossip-hungry look was far too obvious. He was about to speak when Gu Nanzhi came back from outside and overheard this remark, immediately interjecting, Mom, it was Xiaxia! Hu Shuanghong: (_)? That expression was a mix of bewildered and incredulous. Gu Beihuai also shouted, Gu Nanzhi, are you asking for trouble? Gu Nanzhi wasnt afraid of Gu Beihuai since there were other family members around, meaning Gu Beihuai couldnt really hit her. She quickly hid behind Hu Shuanghong, Mom, see? Isnt this being furiously embarrassed? If he wasnt guilty, why would he get so worked up? Gu Nanzhi retorted with her neck shrunk, further validating her point. Hu Shuanghong finally realized what she had heard. She looked around and eventually spotted a feather duster hanging on the wall. Gu Nanzhi also noticed her mothers gaze, and quickly fetched the feather duster like a sycophant. Mrs. Gu shook the feather duster in her hand and started lashing it at Gu Beihuai, shouting, Ill kill you, you scoundrel! All these years youve bullied Xiaxia enough, and now as an adult, you still do such unreliable things? Are you trying to anger me to death? She really felt like she had raised a scoundrel. Gu Beihuai jumped around trying to evade, feeling his mother was about to explode. I didnt, dont listen to her nonsense! The result of Gu Beihuais explanation was Gu Nanzhi putting her hands on her hips and retorting, Mom, my brother is really inhuman, trapping Xiaxia in a corner of the alley and kissing her, just like an overbearing king, absolutely shameless! Mrs. Gu got even angrier. Gu Beihuai, youve got some nerve, unable to outdo Xiaxia and now resorting to despicable tactics, Ill beat you to death, you bear! Mrs. Gu chased him, and Gu Beihuai was infuriated and wanted to hit his sister. Gu Nanzhi stood with her hands on her hips, beaming brilliantly. What are brothers for if not to provide entertainment? She even stuck her tongue out at Gu Beihuai, payback for all the times he picked on her. All return to him now. Mrs. Gu chased Gu Beihuai into the yard, just as Father Gu came home and saw the scene. He wasnt surprised but whispered to his daughter, What trouble has your brother gotten into this time? Gu Nanzhi sighed, Huge trouble!! Chapter 68 - 68 68 Happy Enemies ?68: Chapter 68: Happy Enemies 68: Chapter 68: Happy Enemies Father Gu rolled up his sleeves and said to Mrs. Gu and Hu Shuanghong, My dear, take a break, Ill handle this! He took the feather duster from Hu Shuanghongs hand and chased after his son. Gu Beihuai was infuriated. Was this some sort of parents tag team? Really? Not to mention that he hadnt actually kissed Tang Chuxia, but even if he had, as his parents, shouldnt they be happy? At least it proved he didnt like men. Unfortunately, he had a sister who was just fanning the flames, so he could only run out. No sooner had Gu Beihuai run out than Father Gu chased after him. Dad, Mom cant see us now! Gu Beihuai grabbed the feather duster; he wasnt actually afraid of being hit, but he didnt want his mother to see him resist. Father Gu chuckled and then let go, not really using the duster, instead extending his hand towards his son. Gu Beihuai rolled his eyes and tossed a pack of cigarettes from his pocket to him. Father Gu hastily caught it and scolded, Ungrateful brat, cant even offer your old man a smoke without making a fuss. Gu Beihuai gave a forced smile in response. The father and son wouldnt smoke at the door, so they strolled to the nearby street corner, chatting and smoking. What exactly happened? Father Gu knew his son well; everyone in the compound knew he didnt get along with the Tang girl. He couldnt believe his son would actually try to kiss her. His son would rather hit Tang Chuxia than kiss her. What kind of lunatic would do that? Gu Beihuai didnt know he was viewed like that by his own father and helplessly explained, You believe Zhizhi? Shes setting me up! Father Gu responded with an Oh, accepting the explanation. After all, his son and Tang Chuxia had been at odds since childhood. When his son was younger, Tang Chuxia bullied him; as they grew up, he started bullying her in return. They were used to it. But thinking of his son and daughter gave him a headache. He had only had two kids in his life, and they were enemies. Gu Nanzhi used to cling to Gu Beihuai when she was younger, but at some point, the sweet little girl would bristle every time she saw Gu Beihuai. Eventually, she even teamed up with Tang Chuxia to scheme against him. And then they started fighting every time they met. They were three years apart, why couldnt they get along? Father Gu couldnt figure it out and chalked it up to incompatible personalities. The pair leaned against the wall, smoking. With nothing better to do, Father Gu asked about Gu Beihuais job, Why is your leave so long this time? Arent you in a hurry to go back for training? Gu Beihuai hummed, Pengzi needs to recover, and Qin Zhans mom is undergoing surgery. There are also two others in the hospital; I wouldnt feel at ease going back. Father Gu felt a pang of distress! He had only one son, who had insisted on joining the military and wouldnt listen to anything else. He had originally thought serving for two years and then returning wouldnt be bad, but who could have expected his son to join the special forces? Now, everything was classified, and he had no idea what missions his son was undertaking. Seeing the scars on his sons body told him how dangerous his work was. All he could do as a father was worry constantly. Are you really not interested in the Tang familys young girl? Father Gu asked again. Gu Beihuai remained silent, and Father Gu felt something was off. Say something! I see your mom really likes that little girl from the Tang family, its just that shes not in great health! It might be troublesome for her to have children in the future. Thats the main reason the Hu family called off the engagement! After saying that, Gu Beihuai cursed, Hu Mingcheng is such an idiot to come up with such a reason? With Tang Chuxias strength, to say she couldnt have children, he didnt believe it. It might be more believable if they said they were afraid shed get killed. Images of Tang Chuxia teasing him popped into his mind, making him incredibly annoyed. Father Gu threw his cigarette butt away. Since youre not interested in that young girl of the Tang family, then dont bother her. Your mom is preparing to matchmake you with her, youd better take it seriously. Otherwise, she might drive you crazy! Gu Beihuai snorted, but he was also aware of his own mothers ways, which gave him a headache. With my job, wouldnt marrying a wife be trapping her? Not to say I cant meet her more than twice a year, even if we had a child, she would be the one taking care of them alone. I cant help at all! He spoke the truth, but Father Gu scolded, Youre defending our country. As for your wife, dont we have your mom and I here, how could we let her suffer? Gu Beihuai gave a bitter smile. How many of his comrades had also married, and how did that turn out? Were their lives really any good? Once they sacrificed, with no salary for their families, their sisters-in-laws lives were all troubled. Some kind families would continue to care, but those unreliable ones would simply remarry, and the toughest situation was for the children. He didnt want to leave a child to suffer all of this. Suddenly, he thought that if Tang Chuxia couldnt have children, marrying her wouldnt be bad; at least he wouldnt have to worry about his child suffering if he died. Once this thought surfaced, it began to grow, and by the time he realized something was wrong, it was somewhat out of control. He took a sharp drag of his cigarette, which cleared all his thoughts and made him feel a bit better. Dad, why dont you and mom try for another boy? Father Gu was stunned, then cursed, What do you think I am? Gu Beihuai shrugged, Isnt it just in case something happens to me and youre worried about continuing the family line? Father Gu yelled, Get lost. I have a son. Why would the family line end? Its your line if it ends, what does that have to do with me? Besides, I still have Zhizhi! Gu Beihuai forced a smile, Thats good, then. From now on, prepare to find a husband for Zhizhi and give everything to Zhizhi in the future. You dont need to worry about me! Father Gu exploded with anger and, resting for that moment, felt it was time to fulfill his wifes request, grabbing a duster and chasing his son to beat him as he went back. Such father-and-son conflicts happened occasionally in the compound, causing some rowdy kids to feel quite despondent when even Gu Beihuai was beaten by his own dad. They couldnt dare to fight back when beaten by their own mothers. Seeing how even the most troublesome Gu Beihuai was still getting beaten, what were they to say? Unbeknownst to him, he had set an example for the kids in the compound. C Tang Chuxia was lying on the bed reading a book when Madam Tang walked in. Xiaxia, were going to visit the grave before the New Year. Are you coming along? Madam Tang was worried that her daughters health couldnt endure the trip and was reluctant to let her follow. Tang Chuxia nodded, Ill go. Grandpa and Grandma have passed away; I should at least go and pay respects! She still believed in maintaining such proprieties and didnt see a problem with it. Madam Tang sighed, Its my fault. I shouldnt have been soft-hearted back then; otherwise, you wouldnt have suffered! As she spoke, tears began to fall. Tang Chuxia panicked and quickly patted Madam Tangs back. Did you know? Chapter 69 - 69 69 The Air of Human Life ?69: Chapter 69 The Air of Human Life 69: Chapter 69 The Air of Human Life Madam Tang nodded. She had heard from her husband about the fermented soybean juice incident and was so furious that she wanted to kill Father Tang. Father Tang also felt deeply guilty; he was still on his knees scrubbing the washboard in the room! She was very distressed and came to see Tang Chuxia. She had her own selfish reasons for not wanting Tang Chuxia to go back for the ancestral rites. If her in-laws hadnt insisted back then, they wouldnt have adopted Tang Wanqiu, and they almost cost their own daughter her life. But she couldnt tell Tang Chuxia all this; after all, people were dead, and if they really didnt go back for the rites, she had no idea how the folks back home would gossip about Tang Chuxia. Madam Tang wished she could dig up her in-laws graves. For the sake of an outsider, they ignored their own granddaughter, and they showed little affection towards their four grandsons. Was it worth it? Especially since Tang Wanqiu was worth nothing. Tang Chuxia hugged Madam Tang, Grandpa and Grandma are already gone, and we cant blame them for Tang Wanqius misdeeds. Besides, I suspect their deaths werent so simple. So, Mom, please dont bear a grudge against them! Madam Tang burst into tears. It was truly painful. As a mother, not having protected her child, only another mother could understand the heartache she felt. Self-blame, guilt, a sense of helplessnessit tormented her to the brink of madness. And her daughter being so understanding only intensified her guilt. That night, Madam Tang slept with Tang Chuxia in her arms. The next day, Tang Chuxia saw her mothers eyes swollen badly and understood she must have been crying all night. But she didnt say anything, knowing that anything she said would only make Madam Tang feel more guilty. Brother, Im thinking of going out to find a job today! She told Tang Jianjun. Tang Jianjun snorted, Save it, just stay at home and take care. With your weak constitution, going out to find work is like courting death! Tang Chuxia: ... What a thing to say. Why did it make her feel so ashamed? The original owner of the body must have wanted to be independent and not rely on the family. She felt the same way, but it was worth mentioning to the family. However, she still needed to look for a job; only by venturing out would she understand the current situation. She didnt continue to dwell on the topic; once she made up her mind, it was just a matter of informing them. Second Brother, youve been home every day since your return; dont you ever go out and hang out with friends? Tang Chuxia looked at Tang Jianjun curiously. Tang Jianjun huffed, Who do you think Im doing this for? Tang Chuxia laughed foolishly; she was wrong! I still have seven days of vacation left; I really should go out to visit some friends. Do you want to come with me? He didnt mind bringing Tang Chuxia along, but Madam Tang interrupted, If you want to go out, go by yourself. Xiaxia is not going! Tang Jianbing chimed in, Little sister isnt in good health. If you take her out and she feels unwell, what will you do? Tang Jianjun acknowledged with an Oh, not daring to take the risk. Tang Chuxia: ... Shes not a porcelain doll; why does her family seem so worried about her? Despite this, they had the heart to send the original Tang Chuxia to the countryside. How miserable was her past life? It seemed that accompanying them was not realistic. Soon the family would be off to work, leaving just Tang Chuxia and Tang Jianjun at home. So Im leaving? Tang Jianjun purposely reminded her. Tang Chuxia force-laughed, locked the door, and followed behind Tang Jianjun. What are you doing? Whats this about? Tang Jianjun wore a puzzled expression as Tang Chuxia leaped up and hung off Tang Jianjuns back, Of course, Im following you to visit friends! Clearly, the whole family was going out and leaving her at home alone, not a care in the world. If she fell ill, wouldnt it be even more dangerous to be alone? After some consideration, Tang Chuxia decided it was better to tag along with Tang Jianjun. At least it would be fun. Tang Jianjun pushed her off with distaste, Walk properly! Act your age! Tang Chuxia didnt hold it against him and tossed the keys into Tang Jianjuns pocket, Lets go! Fortunately, their plan for today was to visit a comrades home just nearby Quan City in a local township. The journey was only two hours by bus, and they would return the same day. She estimated that by the time they got back, Father Tang and Madam Tang likely wouldnt have even noticed. But when it came time to buy the tickets, Tang Chuxia felt somewhat frightened. Since her arrival in this era, Tang Chuxia had ridden the public transportation here, including the trams. Anyone who had been to Quan City had seen them. Although the trams from the 1970s werent as advanced as those in the future, they werent much different. At least the commuters in the city were well-mannered and willing to spend money on the tram rides. However, upon arriving at the bus station, Tang Chuxia watched Tang Jianjun as he searched for a bus. When they finally found one, she saw a crowd of people loudly saying something in front of the bus. Are you sure we can ride this? Tang Chuxia pointed to the bus that truly defied her expectations. There were no fixed seats inside; instead, everybody sat on benches. She feared that once on board, she would be squished into a meat patty. Just like that, the bus was laden with miscellaneous goods, and even the roof was piled high. Even her past life experience traveling to South Africa and witnessing the madness of the trains couldnt prepare her for this. Tang Jianjun knew Tang Chuxia couldnt handle these conditions, but there was no choice. There was only one trip per day, going in the morning and returning in the afternoon. All he could do was pat Tang Chuxia on the head, Experience the realness of life! Tang Chuxia: ... Actually, she could choose to give up. But just as she was about to refuse and go home, Tang Jianjun had already pulled her aboard and squeezed her into a spot in the very back of the bus. Surprisingly, no one jostled her, and she was next to the vehicle wall. The only issue was her feet were wedged in with all sorts of items. Utterly dreadful. Tang Chuxia wanted to get off, but in a whoosh, the bus filled with people and set off. The bus conductor, a young girl, had a loud voice and kept shouting from the front, Squeeze in, squeeze in some more, the door hasnt closed yet! Anyone who had seen Indian buses would likely be able to imagine it. A bus filled to the brim with people, every space utilized, everyone turned into a human patty. Tang Chuxia dared not speak of getting off anymore and tried to make her presence as small as possible. After all, Tang Jianjun was outside, helping to hold the space open. Tang Jianjun saw his younger sister clutching her scarf over her mouth and nose, eyes closed, refusing to look, and couldnt help but find it hilarious. Fragile and adorable. During the journey, people got on and off, the bus rattling and clanging, truly full of the vibrancy of life. When the two hours were up and Tang Chuxia got off, she felt like her soul had left her body and she had two feathers on her head, looking disconsolately at her second brother. Tang Jianjun, seeing her state, burst into uncontrollable laughter, pounding his thigh in amusement. Tang Chuxia, pulling the few feathers from her head, gritted her teeth and kicked at Tang Jianjun, Shameless brother, laughing at your own sister, how can you be so brazen? Tang Jianjun was still laughing, but luckily he knew he was the older brother, so he raised a hand to help her remove the remaining feathers that hadnt been patted off her head. Whats there to be embarrassed about? Im your brother, not your lover. Itd be strange if I didnt laugh! Tang Chuxia: ... You win! Tang Jianjun, youre done for, Im telling you, youre done for after offending me! Chapter 70 - 70 70 How Evil Can Human Nature Be ?70: Chapter 70 How Evil Can Human Nature Be? 70: Chapter 70 How Evil Can Human Nature Be? Tang Jianjun had treated Tang Chuxia to a bowl of noodles and promised to buy her a gift when he got back. This temporarily appeased the agitated Tang Chuxia. The process didnt prevent the two from buying some canned snacks and fruits before they hired a donkey cart to visit Jianjuns comrade. This comrade had been incapacitated during a diving mission when a giant clam clamped onto his leg. After being rescued, his leg was left useless. He had since retired and returned to his hometown to farm. When they arrived, they happened to meet the comrade returning home from the fields. Tang Jianjun warmly embraced his comrade, while Tang Chuxia curiously observed the village. However, calling it a village wasnt quite right, it was by then referred to as a team, and the village was called Honghe Team. Tang Jianjun introduced Tang Chuxia to his comrade who was very welcoming and even instructed the village children to call their mothers who were still working in the fields. Then, he led them to his home. On the way, Tang Chuxia was deeply moved. Only while riding in the donkey cart did she understand what it was to feel her buttocks bounced to bits, and she also realized why, after the economic reforms, the country heavily invested in infrastructure. Whoever experienced that muddy road, especially the pottery holes hidden under the dust which appeared unexpectedly, would understand; the donkey cart seemed to have its own bounce function. If there wasnt something heavy on the cart, the moment the donkey sped up, youd be flung into the air. When she got off the cart, Tang Chuxia felt her soul had soared to another dimension, feeling dazed. As the discomfort from the ride hadnt completely subsided, she saw many village children playing in rags with toes poking out and turned purple from the cold, yet they lay in the snow playing. She couldnt understand what work there was to be done in such weather. Were there still crops in the fields? But when she observed the people busy outside, she realized they werent tending to crops but digging trenches. Every winter, when they werent planting, everyone started digging trenches because the frozen ground was incredibly hard to break through. She asked why they didnt dig in summer. The answer: Too busy! Whenever work started it was collectively organized, and they went wherever there was work to earn work points. The comrade invited them into his home. Only then did Tang Chuxia realize this wasnt what she imagined as a rural courtyard. She remembered once visiting a tribe in South Africa and seeing adobe houses where the yard walls were made of branches stuck into the ground. Perhaps because the owner was disabled, everything seemed carelessly done; not only was the snow not shoveled from the roof, but there were also large cracks in several places. The temperature inside the house wasnt much warmer than outside. How did they manage to sleep at night? Tang Chuxia was shocked by what she saw. Tang Jianjun, meanwhile, had set down the things, removed his cotton coat, handed it to Tang Chuxia, and found a shovel to start clearing the snow off the roof. Tang Chuxia: ... So, her older brother had come here to work. The comrade handed Tang Chuxia a bowl of hot water, somewhat embarrassedly said, Ive made a fool of myself in front of our young lady! Tang Chuxia took the tea, unconcerned by the chipped coarse porcelain bowl, and smiled, Not at all, were the ones who arrived late! The man grew even more embarrassed and flushed. Actually, my house wasnt always like this! Tang Chuxia was curious. Could there be another story? Cradling the coarse porcelain bowl, the warmth comforted her a great deal. We split the family assets recently, and I havent had the chance to build a new house yet! He only said that, yet Tang Chuxia heard endless heartache in his words. Considering what her second brother had told her, his comrades family had eight siblings, and he, being the fifth, used to send money home when he was a soldier and naturally received good treatment. Now that he had retired, he was kicked out because he had no money to bring. No wonder Tang Jianjun was the first to choose to come here; he probably thought his comrade was having a hard time and came to bring some supplies. Her gaze fell on the rice and cooking oil her second brother had brought; no wonder he had told her she didnt understand human feelings when she reminded him to buy more canned goods and snacks. Thinking about it now, her brother understood best. She didnt feel it was her place to comment on the matter, she could only say, Its actually good that youve separated; you and your sister-in-law can live your own small life now! The man gave a bitter smile and said nothing more. He probably had many unspeakable difficulties that he couldnt mention. After Tang Jianjun finished shoveling snow, he jumped down from the roof, I see many broken tiles on the roof that need replacing. Do we have any spare ones at home? If not, Ill go find the secretary of the Honghe Team! The man held Tang Jianjun back from going, clearly knowing there were no spare tiles at home. Tang Chuxia looked at Tang Jianjun puzzled, When he was sent back before, he was given a job. Theres no way he should have to live in a house like this! He pointed at the man in frustration and shouted, Wheres your job? The man gave a bitter smile, Im crippled, wouldnt any job I take just add trouble for others? Tang Jianjun shouted, Stop talking nonsense, how could it be troublesome? Thats a position our regiment commander arranged for you. If anyone despises you, Ill take care of them! The man said softly, My younger brother took my place! Tang Jianjun became even more furious, almost hitting his honest comrade had Tang Chuxia not timely pulled him back. There was nothing that could really be done about this situation. Tang Jianjun, worried he might literally die from anger, headed out to find the Honghe Teams secretary to deal with the tiles; he couldnt let his comrade freeze to death in the fierce winter. Was this year even going to be bearable? Seeing the man about to run after him, Tang Chuxia hurriedly stopped him, Second brothers temper is just like this; holding him back wont do any good! The mans smile was uglier than his crying. I know Ive let everyone down! He squatted on the ground, the pant leg of his missing limb hanging down, touching the snow on the ground, looking extremely pitiful. Tang Chuxia didnt offer any words of sympathy, instead, she asked, Do you really have no regrets? The man rubbed his face, Whats the use of regretting? Im the older brother; its only through me giving up the job that he could get married. Tang Chuxia... She couldnt quite understand his actions. But every family has its own difficult scripture which others cant recite, so it wasnt her place to say anything. She only felt that the future might be troublesome. As she was unsure what to say next, someone pushed open the gate. It was a thin woman in a cotton-padded jacket patched over with more patches and short hair. When the woman saw Tang Chuxia, she was stunned for a while until the man introduced her as Tang Jianjuns sister. Big sister, come in and warm up! The woman carried a good amount of firewood inside. In the middle of the room was a dug pit where she started the fire. The orange flame illuminated the dilapidated house, and though the cold wind was still blowing in, it brought some warmth. Big sister, are you hungry? Ill make some food! After saying so, the woman lifted the lid of the flour container. Tang Chuxia peeked inside. There was only a thin layer inside; the woman carefully scraped half a bowl of flour after a long time. A whimper slowly emerged, and suddenly the woman broke down in tears, We cant live like this anymore! Chapter 71 - 71 71 No Good Person, Yeah ?71: Chapter 71: No Good Person, Yeah 71: Chapter 71: No Good Person, Yeah Tang Chuxia sighed silently. She had thought that the daily lives of ordinary people in this era were hard, but when she really saw it for herself, she was still shocked. It was a kind of hardship that those who lived in times of peace, or those who lived in affluence, simply could not imagine. Did they not know that clothes patched over patches did not provide warmth? But scraps of fabric were easy to find, whereas a complete piece of cloth was unaffordable. Did they not know that only a well-kept room could stay warm? How could they tidy up without money or the ability? Did they not know that without food, one would die? To fill the grain vat, one needed money! ... Some things, its not that they didnt want to, but they had no way to do it. Is being poor a sin? Not at all! It is the loss of hope to keep living. If a mans leg is broken, can he not live on? Its the abandonment by his family and the continual destruction of their faith that truly constitute the original sin. At that moment, Tang Chuxia realized that some people dont deserve to be called family. They could be ignorant or foolish, but they should never be conscienceless. Seeing the two people holding their heads and weeping bitterly, Tang Chuxia did not continue to stand in the room, but quietly went out. Outside in the yard, she saw the child whom the man had earlier called to help look for his wife. The childs clothes did not fit well, and he constantly sniffed, but he showed Tang Chuxia a big smile. Tang Chuxia returned the smile. No matter how difficult their lives were, to maintain optimism was something Tang Chuxia admired. Here you go! Tang Chuxia took out a handful of candies from her bag and handed them to the little boy. The little boy was afraid to take them. It must be said that the children of this time were well-educated; even with their eyes filled with desire, they still knew it wasnt right to take things from others. Help me with something, this is for you! Tang Chuxia stuffed the candies into the little boys hand, squatted down, and said with a smiling face. The little boy relaxed, his smile became even more brilliant, and he nodded vigorously. Tang Chuxia pointed to the yard behind her and asked, Tell me, has anyone been bullying their family? The little boy looked to be about eight or nine years old. In the countryside, children of this age were sensible, gathering lots of information from the conversations of their parents and neighbors. He took Tang Chuxia to a corner before he said, Big Head Lady said that Uncle Zhuzi is a cripple and his wife is a hen that doesnt lay eggs, and that they dont deserve to have a good life! Tang Chuxia was shocked by such blatant malice. To be honest, she was no saint, nor was she a good person, but even then, she would never interfere with someone elses life, let alone judge them. This time, she felt sickened once again. Seeing the change in Tang Chuxias expression, the little boy said, My mother says that Uncle Zhuzi is a good man; its just that hes too honest. Good people dont live long, and his wife is planning to remarry! Tang Chuxia rubbed the little boys head; he was an honest child. Good people live long lives, bad people dont, little guy, even if you dont become a good person, dont be a bad one either! She wouldnt indoctrinate a child with the concept that they must be a good person, but she also wouldnt let a child lose faith in good people. When Tang Jianjun arrived with his entourage, he called out to Tang Chuxia, who acknowledged with a grunt and handed a pair of cotton gloves she had in her bag to the little guy. Am I a good person? The little boy nodded vigorously, but Tang Chuxia flicked his forehead, Remember, Im not a good person, you know! She was about to morph into a villain. Amid the little boys puzzled gaze, Tang Chuxia got up and walked toward Tang Jianjun, but her eyes fell on the old man and the man who came with her second brother. The old man looked somewhat shrewd, and the mans eyes were rolling around, obviously full of crafty thoughts. Who are these people? Curious, Tang Chuxia asked, and Tang Jianjun told her, Thats Zhuzis dad and Zhuzis little brother. Tang Chuxia raised her eyebrows and smiled, So its Uncle and Young Brother, huh? How come I think Young Brother doesnt look much like Uncle? Tang Jianjun had no idea what his sister was up to, but he knew Tang Chuxias little tricks all too well; for example, when her sweet smile burst forth irresistibly charming, she was definitely up to no good. Dont ask why; its a siblings intuition. He responded with a half-smile, half-serious tone, Taking a closer look, they do indeed look different. The old mans face turned awkward, unable to maintain his forced smile. The youngest takes after his mother! The old man tried to explain. Tang Chuxia covered her mouth and laughed, Is that so? I just dont know what Big Head Lady looks like. Young Brothers features are really distinctive, especially those double eyelids. Does Big Head Lady also have double eyelids? The old man shook his head, Not at all, our family has single eyelids, only this kid is different! Tang Chuxia truly enjoyed this, winking at Tang Jianjun. Tang Jianjun raised his eyebrows, not understanding what his little sister was up to, sensing her excitement. Tang Chuxia did indeed have mischief in mind. Really? Uncle, you couldnt have remembered it wrong, could you? How could Big Head Lady possibly have single eyelids? Uncle Zhuzi was suspicious, but seeing the refined air about Tang Chuxia, still managed to say with a smile, This child, Ive been with the old woman for so many years, how could I mistake it, seeing her every day! Tang Chuxia covered her mouth, If Im not mistaken, Brother Zhuzi and all his siblings have single eyelids, dont they? Uncle Zhuzi burst into laughter, Isnt that so? Its just the youngest who is good-looking! Tang Chuxia nodded vigorously, the man who had been complimented turned red in the face, looking more lecherous. His gaze towards Tang Chuxia also carried a hint of greed, but he did a poor job hiding it, and Tang Jianjun noticed, almost moving to hit him, but fortunately, Tang Chuxia spotted it in time, grabbing Tang Jianjun by the arm. Second Brother, look how Uncle can joke around. Who doesnt know that in families where both parents have single eyelids, they never give birth to a child with double eyelids! Uncle, dont try to fool me, this good-looking young brother must surely belong to someone else, right? Having said that, Tang Jianjun suddenly caught on, his anger subsided for a moment, and he followed up with, It is indeed so, Ive heard the doctors talk about this sort of thing before! He looked at Uncle Zhuzi, Uncle, doing good deeds isnt supposed to be like this, taking in someone elses child is one thing, but to hand over your own sons job on a silver platter, not to mention gifting away the new house that Zhuzi worked so hard to build, I reckon theres no father as generous as you in the world! Uncle Zhuzis face darkened. Tang Chuxia wouldnt let him off, continuing, Exactly, even my parents adopted a child, but the moment they found out she was treating me poorly, they immediately drove her out! She sighed before continuing, What my parents did is what ordinary people do; theyre incomparable to Uncle! Watching the elders face turn even more unsightly, she continued, Second Brother, you must get a plaque honoring Uncle from the communes praising his helpfulness and his good deeds. This must be celebrated! Uncle Zhuzis and the lecherous mans faces both changed. Chapter 72 - 72 72 Starting to Scheme ?72: Chapter 72: Starting to Scheme 72: Chapter 72: Starting to Scheme Tang Chuxia watched as the old man forced a smile and grasped his younger sons wrist, saying to the newly arrived Zhuzi, Your comrade has come, Ill have your brother bring some dishes to go with drinks later. Do keep him company well! Without giving Zhuzi a chance to reply, he dragged his son away. Zhuzi and his wife were completely baffled, watching their father-in-law come and go. Stop looking. They should be very happy today! Tang Jianjun laughed, not forgetting to ruffle Tang Chuxias hair. The four of them re-entered the house, where Tang Jianjun repeated the conversation at the door for Zhuzi. So thats how it is! Before Zhuzi could speak, his wife spoke up first and immediately started crying. So thats how it is! She cried loudly, leaving Tang Chuxia somewhat uncomfortable. She moved closer to Tang Jianjun. She could handle physical confrontations, but dealing with a crying person was beyond her. Tang Jianjun didnt say anything, just motioning for her to sit quietly. Zhuzi patted his wifes back. Youve suffered a lot! After a long while, his wife finally wiped away her tears and apologetically said to Tang Chuxia, Sorry for making you see this embarrassing scene! Tang Chuxia repeatedly waved her handsit was hardly a laughing matter. She didnt do anything; she just didnt understand what her sister-in-law was crying about. Actually, two years before Zhuzi had his accident, I once caught a man grappling with my mother-in-law. Before he left, he even slipped something to my brother-in-law. Curious, I asked about it and ended up being targeted by my mother-in-law for years. She accused me of being malicious, wanting to embezzle my brother-in-laws possessions! In her narration, from that point on, her mother-in-law targeted her in all sorts of ways, even causing her to miscarry during her pregnancy. Later on, she even tried to make Zhuzi divorce her. Thankfully, Zhuzi was too straightforward a person; once he was married, he never thought of divorcing. Later, when Zhuzi had to retire from service due to an accident and the money he received was all taken by his mother-in-law, they were eventually kicked out after being separated from the family property. Ultimately, his mother-in-law even declared that she would only take care of Zhuzis affairs if he divorced his wife. Zhuzi stubbornly refused, and the two of them had clung to each other for survival up until now, almost unable to endure it anymore. Zhuzis wife, disheartened, was preparing to follow her parents wishes to return home and remarry, as she couldnt bear to see Zhuzi living a life worse than that of animals. But today, after hearing Tang Jianjuns words, she understood why her mother-in-law targeted her so harshly, to the extent of letting her own son endure such misery. She must have been shocked that I heard her conversation with that man, thinking I knew that my brother-in-law wasnt really fathered by my father-in-law! After Zhuzis wife spoke, tears came out again. I knew it. Thats why, over the years, she always secretly and openly questioned me about what I really heard that day. So thats what it was. Tang Chuxia: ... Honestly, she was just disgusted by how cruel Mr. Zhuzi was, and she ended up not only being spot-on without saying it outright, but she also got entangled in such an incident. She even started to wonder if she had some special trait. Could it be that people who commit evil inevitably face bad luck with her? As she was excitedly thinking to check if this might actually be the Golden Finger after transmigrating into this book, she heard Zhuzi say, Thats not my mother; she doesnt deserve to be! Tang Jianjun nodded, Its good that you split from the family. It saves you from being disgusted. I have only one question for you. Are you still going to stay here? I can help you get your job back. Whats wrong with the county town? Why should you stay here and be humiliated along with your wife? Zhuzi gave a bitter smile, Before, I thought I spent too little time with my parents. I joined the army when I was very young, and I thought of fulfilling my filial duties by living near them upon returning. Now, I dont want to anymore. Some experiences are too painful, making people dread to hope again. Tang Jianjun patted Zhuzis shoulder. Thats good. Well pack up in a while and leave directly. This broken house, you shouldnt even live in it. Even a pig pen outside is better than your house! Zhuzi gave a bitter smile, Its indeed a broken house. We had no choice but to live here because we didnt have money! So that was it. Tang Chuxia could then understand why Brother Zhuzis house looked so miserable, though he had only broken one leg. His family had not moved in long ago and the house was already a shambles. His family must be really cruel. At this point, she was curious to meet the mother who cheated, had a child, and even schemed against her own son. How beautiful could she be to harbor such a venomous heart? It seemed that God did hear her wish and granted her the chance to meet her. To be honest, Tang Chuxia was somewhat disappointed when she saw the woman. If she had been beautiful, she might have tolerated it since beauty could be an excuse for bad behavior. But this was a woman with drooping eyebrows and triangular eyes, full of wrinkles, not to mention a pair of dead fish eyes that seemed malevolent. How could such a woman give birth to the honest Brother Zhuzi? Little slut, did you spread some rumors? The old lady rushed into the room, ready to grab Zhuzis wife and push her into the still-burning firepit. If she had succeeded, the womans face would likely have been ruined. Luckily, Tang Chuxia noticed something was wrong and quickly pulled Zhuzis wife away. Zhuzis wife, pale-faced and trembling, looked at the old lady apprehensively. Seeing she didnt succeed, the old lady sat on the ground, kicking her legs and slapping her thighs while crying out, What bad luck do I have, marrying such a troublemaker into our family, stirring unrest! Zhuzis face turned ashen. Seeing that his wife still looked pale, he jumped over, patted her back, and whispered, Shes just farting! Zhuzis wife must have had a soft nature. At this moment, aside from crying, she really didnt know what else to do. Tang Chuxia sighed softly. With such a personality, against such a mother-in-law, no wonder her life was so miserable. She poked Tang Jianjun and whispered, Can you bear to watch this? Tang Jianjun gritted his teeth, This kind of woman doesnt deserve sympathy; she should be killed! He despised such old ladies the most. There were many like her in the military. After sending their sons there, they only cared about money. They never asked about how their children were living, treating them like mere tools. Such evil mothers-in-law were not rare. Tang Chuxias smile brightened. I always knew you were the kindest, big brother! After she said this, Tang Jianjun became alert, grabbing her arm, What are you planning to do? Dont get anyone killed! Amidst the old ladys ranting curses, Tang Chuxia innocently blinked her eyes, How could that be? Im so adorable. How could you say something so vicious about me, big brother? Tang Jianjun: ... When you say that, just think about Gu Beihuai. Sometimes he really felt sorry for Gu Beihuai, who had been miserably bullied by Tang Chuxia when they were kids. At this moment, her clear eyes were tumultuous, and anyone could guess she would not just stand by. He saw Tang Chuxia squat down, face the old ladys triangular eyes and frown with empathy, Granny, the ground is so cold, please get up quickly. Dont catch a cold! She supported the old ladys arm, one hand on her lower back, gently tapping a few spots. After the old lady stood up bewildered, Tang Chuxia let go of her hand, still speaking empathetically, Granny, you really are too kind-hearted! Tang Jianjun: ... Everyone: ... Shes kind-hearted? Chapter 73 - 73 73 About to Cause Trouble ?73: Chapter 73: About to Cause Trouble 73: Chapter 73: About to Cause Trouble Lady Zhuzi was a bit embarrassed, but still asked, Where did this come from? Tang Chuxia straightened some messy strands of hair, Its because I see the kindness in your heart! She pointed at Brother Zhuzis wife, Look at sister-in-law. I heard her family wasnt well-off, but when you married her to Brother Zhuzi, she was one of the best girls in ten miles and eight villages, right? Lady Zhuzi naturally disagreed; in her heart, this daughter-in-law was the embodiment of evil. However, some of the onlookers who had come to watch the excitement still spoke a word of fairness, Indeed, shes a good girl, and shes been very capable since she married in! Tang Chuxia nodded in agreement, See, everyones eyes are clear! After she spoke, Lady Zhuzi became unhappy and raised her eyebrows scornfully, What? Didnt you say I was kind? Why bring her up? Tang Chuxia smiled, Lady Zhuzi, dont be so anxious, I had to set the scene! Otherwise, everyone would definitely wonder why Id speak so! Her looks were indeed outstanding, and her voice was pleasant. Speaking calmly and soothingly, it was easy to calm peoples hearts and stir their emotions. Such a good girl as sister-in-law, marrying Brother Zhuzi who is such an honest man, its like they were made for each other. You doing this good deed... Im complimenting you! Lady Zhuzis face was already impatient, Nonsense about made for each other, she is just a little slut, seducing my son to drift away from me! Tang Chuxia waved her index finger a few times, Lady Zhuzi, what you said is wrong. From what I see, sister-in-law has not done so; she even kept quiet all these years about the incident a few years ago when you made your younger brother-in-law call another man father. How can you falsely accuse sister-in-law like this? After this remark, the onlookers exploded. What? Calling someone else dad? That would mean... A woman who didnt get along with Lady Zhuzi stepped forward and said, No wonder this youngest son doesnt resemble his siblings or Mr. Zhuzi! Turns out hes someone elses seed! Lady Zhuzis face turned pale, and she shouted, You little slut, making up stories about me, wait until I tear your mouth! Tang Chuxia wasnt going to let her succeed, looking puzzled and innocent, she said, Lady Zhuzi, how can you treat me like this? I was clearly praising you! Tang Chuxia hid behind Tang Jianjun; he raised his hand to block Lady Zhuzis attack, his tone full of menace as he warned, I am a soldier, are you sure you want to lay a hand on me? Lady Zhuzi paused. Her son had also been a soldier, and she had boasted about it for a long time; she knew the consequences of assaulting a soldier. Pointing at Tang Chuxia, she cursed, I want to deal with this little slut! Tang Jianjun said coldly, Xiaxia is my biological sister. Think carefully about where you want to end up in jail by assaulting her. Lady Zhuzis hand paused, her facial muscles twitched from the cold before calming down. At that moment, Tang Chuxia innocently asked the people around her, Did I say something wrong? People nearby didnt dare to respond, not because they were afraid of Lady Zhuzi, but because they thought Tang Chuxia was too correct, except for saying it in front of the person directly involved. Tang Jianjun pressed on Tang Chuxias head, Could you exert a bit less effort? Tang Chuxia stuck out her tongue, I was just doing good deeds! Everyone: Haha... We believe you, not! Even Brother Zhuzis wife wanted to laugh by now, having never seen such a cunning girl. Perhaps due to the interruption by Tang Chuxia and Tang Jianjun, Lady Zhuzi couldnt continue causing a scene and ended up covering her face and started crying loudly. Unfortunately, it wasnt pitiful enough, just felt sarcastic. Finally, Mr. Zhuzi had a chance to speak, Shut your mouth! Arent you ashamed enough! Lady Zhuzi suddenly fell silent, her face turning bright red. Tang Chuxia looked at their behavior and couldnt help but want to laugh. Zhuzis younger brother pushed through the crowd and shouted, Brother Five, where did you find this madman? To get back at me and our mother, you dare to say such disgusting things? Zhuzi, leaning on a tree branch as a crutch, coldly watched his once dearly loved younger brother, feeling an endless chill in his heart. He just quietly watched his younger brother lose his mind. Its true or not, you should know in your heart! That was all Zhuzi said, causing his younger brother to shiver. Despite appearing simple, Zhuzi was also a soldier alongside Tang Jianjun and belonged to the Special Forces. How could he really be a coward? It was just that his familial ties had bent his posture. Now, standing up again, even with a broken leg, he was still a man. The malevolence exuding from him couldnt be hidden by his tattered cotton clothes. His younger brother took two steps back, fearfully watching Brother Five, who resembled a bloodthirsty beast, and shrank behind their mother. Lady Zhuzi also looked toward her usually gullible son, her eyes darting away. Mr. Zhuzi, however, showed some firmness, Thats enough, its baseless; drop it, everyone go back. Well sort out our familys issues ourselves! Those in the village who had come to watch the excitement had no choice but to leave. Only the village chief and Zhuzis family remained. They returned to their dilapidated straw house, where the cold wind whistled through, making everyone feel chilly. Thankfully, Zhuzis wife added some more firewood to the pit. Everyone sat around the pit in silence. It was Tang Chuxia who broke the silence with a sneeze, asking, Why is it so cold? Does anyone know whats going on? Tang Jianjun sensed she might stir things up again but still pulled her closer to him, This broken house is drafty everywhere, no wonder its cold. Tang Chuxia exclaimed to the village chief, Uncle, are there many houses like this in our village? The village chief grimaced, There are. Everyone is having a tough time! Tang Chuxia responded, But how come after I entered our village, I only see Brother Zhuzis family living like this? Other families houses, even if shabby, shouldnt have skylights or drafts, right? The village chief, embarrassed to let outsiders see their plight and even though it wasnt his home, still felt ashamed. Tang Chuxia continued, Brother Zhuzi is a veteran, and he was an officer before he retired, wasnt he? She was asking Tang Jianjun, who nodded, Yes, and he was commended several times! The village chief grew even more embarrassed. Tang Chuxia rubbed her hands and stuffed them into Tang Jianjuns pocket, feeling considerably warmer, then said, Doesnt the government take care of Brother Zhuzi? He was injured while on duty! Tang Jianjun looked toward Zhuzis parents and coldly said, How could they not take care? Once I return, Ill file a report and let the leaders see who had promised to take good care of Zhuzi, and what punishment they will face! Zhuzis parents turned pale, clearly frightened! They remembered that when Zhuzis leader had sent him home, he had said a few words. At that time, they thought it was just a courtesy and didnt take it seriously. Now seeing Tang Jianjuns expression, it might not have been just courtesy. Tang Chuxia laughed, Brother Two, dont scare people. I suppose the person who made the promise didnt expect that a soldiers word is his bond! Her gaze fell on Zhuzis parents, Uncle, Aunt, dont be scared by Brother Two. At most, itd be a public trial, like questioning whether that young mans father is really your uncle! Chapter 74 - 74 74 Im Here ?74: Chapter 74 Im Here 74: Chapter 74 Im Here Dealing with matters at Zhus house was not a particularly strenuous affair. Tang Jianjun took Zhuzi to the county guesthouse to settle in first. Then, he went to the post office to withdraw some money (at this point, let me interject that the post office allowed withdrawals and deposits) for Zhuzi. He also clarified the work arrangements. Had Tang Chuxia not been involved from start to finish, it would be hard to imagine that everything was settled within a day. After a busy day, it had already turned dark. Unable to return home, the siblings had no choice but to stay the night. Perhaps due to the exhaustion of the day, once Tang Chuxia had finished washing up that night, she collapsed into bed and fell asleep. At the sweetest point of her sleep, a sudden scream set off a chain of barking. The guesthouses backyard also housed two watchdogs, which started howling wildly. Tang Chuxia hadnt yet realized what was happening when she sat up, rubbing her eyes, only to feel the house begin to shake, throwing her upward. She had no choiceher past life had seen numerous earthquake drills. Those who had lived in Shu City like Tang Chuxia in her past life knew well that the place was not true to its name if it didnt experience a few tremors a year. Typically, she wouldnt be panicked by an earthquake, but this time was different. The severity of the shakes was immediately apparent. Not only were the bed and wardrobe in her room moving, but she couldnt even stand properly. She had just grabbed her clothes when the door was kicked open. Xiaxia!!! Tang Jianjun shouted loudly, truly fearing for Tang Chuxias safety. By then, Tang Chuxia had managed to put on her shoes and rush to the door; fortunately, she had not been close to it, or her face would have been in bloom. Brother, lets hurry! Without wasting time, Tang Jianjun pulled Tang Chuxia and they ran outside. At that moment, Tang Chuxia couldnt help but comment, Thank goodness the houses are all single-storied. However, because they were single-storied, their resistance to earthquakes was actually quite low. Just as they got out, Tang Jianjun slapped his foreheadthe couple from Zhus house was staying in the next room. Zhuzi was missing a leg, and if they were not rescued promptly, they might end up trapped under the debris. Go wait in the middle of the yard; Ill rescue them! Tang Jianjun instructed before rushing to kick down the door. Tang Chuxia wasted no time. Knowing that every second counted as the shaking hadnt stopped yet. It felt as though something was surging from beneath the ground, making it impossible to keep ones footing. But Tang Jianjun couldnt kick the neighbors door open, and frantically began to shout. Many people from other rooms also rushed out, but there was no sign of anyone from Zhus room. Fearing the worst, Tang Chuxia, who was initially lying in the courtyard, couldnt wait any longer. If she didnt use her Divine Power now, then when? So, she stumbled to her feet and ran to Tang Jianjuns side. Brother, let me! With one kick, she shattered the doora feat hidden by the obscurity of the night. Tang Jianjun, having no time to be shocked, rushed in and saw Zhuzi pinned to the floor by a cabinet, with his wife struggling to move the heavy wooden piece. Without needing a reminder from Tang Jianjun, Tang Chuxia staggered over, threw the cabinet aside with one hand, then helped Tang Jianjun lift Zhuzi. Lets go! They reached an open area in the yard, where the ground was still undulating. Tang Chuxia had never experienced such a powerful earthquake before, not even in her past life through movies or videos. It was hard to truly empathize with just a gasp. In that moment, she came to understand the mighty force of natureall one could do was revere it, harboring no resentment. As they lay in the courtyard, the surrounding rooms collapsed one by one, like rows of bamboo rafts. Tang Jianjun rubbed his face, staring blankly at everything. Describing it might feel like a long time, but in reality, it didnt even exceed one minute. Once the ground calmed down, not many houses remained unscathed, and screams along with the barking of dogs and crowing of chickens came in waves. Even those who came out from the yards looked bewildered. There are still people in the house! With just this sentence, everyone sprang into action. Tang Jianjun held Tang Chuxia back, Dont try to be heroic, your body cant take it! Tang Chuxia nodded. She couldnt let her elder brother worry, and she had a premonition that she would be needed a great deal very soon. A fire was quickly set up, and since there was firewood available at the inn, the firelight illuminated the vicinity. It was then that Tang Chuxia noticed many people had run out without even dressing properly. It was possible that those who could afford to stay at the inn were not from very poor families, and at least everyone had thermals, although many were patched up like hers, and there were few who were properly dressed. Zhus wife looked blankly around, asking Tang Chuxia in a low voice, Sis, its so cold, can we really stay outside? Tang Chuxia indicated that she should just take care of Zhuzi, Add more fire, it will warm up the surroundings, and everyone is so busy they wont feel the cold! That was the truth, their hearts were beating frantically, who could bother about feeling cold? Zhus wife had a good nature, she had been scared before, but now that Tang Chuxia was organizing things, she settled down. Zhuzi, having lost a leg, didnt want to cause more trouble, so he could only help by shouting out to others. Everyone was doing their best to rescue those trapped, and by the time it got slightly bright, everyone within the inn who could breathe had been dug out, and Tang Jianjun looked toward the direction of the provincial city. He was worried about home. Tang Chuxia was worried too. But now, it was definitely impossible for vehicles to run, and returning to the provincial city would be problematic. Xiaxia, I must go back to be at peace! Tang Jianjun was reluctant to have his sister run back to the provincial city with him, and wanted to arrange for her to wait here, but Tang Chuxia shook her head, I know you are worried, but we dont yet understand the extent of the disaster here, and we dont know the condition of the roads either. If you rush back now, it wont be easy! As she was speaking, a helicopter appeared overhead. The dust stirred up made it hard to keep ones eyes open. The siblings shielded themselves from the flying dust, and when they squinted towards it, the helicopter had already landed in an open area, and someone rushed down from it. Tang Chuxia, Tang Jianjun!! The shouting voice exploded, and Tang Chuxia exchanged a glance with her brother Tang Jianjun; they both recognized the voice. Over here! Tang Jianjun waved his hand to signal the person calling them, and that person, not expecting to see them upon just landing, was thrilled, Quick, lets go! Tang Jianjun didnt ask further; he pulled Tang Chuxia onto the helicopter. The roaring sound was deafening, discomforting their ears, and Tang Chuxia, unaccustomed to it, still bent over as someone pulled her aboard the helicopter. I thought I would have to search for a long time to find you! Wu Haipeng shouted excitedly; there was no way around it, the noise from the military helicopters engine was terrifying. Tang Jianjun interrupted him, Why are you looking for me? After he finished, Wu Haipeng shook his head, pointing towards Tang Chuxia and shouted, You were incidental, the main person I am here for is Xiaxia sis! Tang Jianjun: ... He doubted his own hearing, Wu Haipeng seeing his expression just grinned, You heard right, its mainly to pick up Xiaxia sis! Chapter 75 - 75 75 Asking Someone for a Favor ?75: Chapter 75 Asking Someone for a Favor 75: Chapter 75 Asking Someone for a Favor In Wu Haipengs hoarse explanations, Tang Chuxia and Tang Jianjun finally understood that it was all about Tang Chuxias abilities. Tang Chuxia and Tang Jianjun both fell into silence. It wasnt that they were angry about Beihuai revealing this, but they were worried about Tang Chuxias health. As it turned out, the midnight earthquake hadnt only affected the small town; rather, it was the least affected area. Far worse was a city to the north of Quan City, near the neighboring province. Due to early development, that area had mostly buildings, and since the epicenter was there, coupled with the dense population and the timing at midnight, one could imagine how many people were trapped under collapsed buildings. Given the tough national conditions, there were no large cranes available, and although local military units and people had reached the site as quickly as possible, it was likely that not many could be saved. Especially those trapped under the slabsthat was truly deadly. When the earthquake struck, Beihuai happened to be at his leaders home, resisting returning to his unit. He was being forced by Mrs. Gu at home to go on a blind date and didnt dare linger. Little did he know the leaders wife was his aunt by marriage, naturally in cahoots with Mrs. Gu; even if Beihuai wanted to stay overnight at home, her husband wouldnt have agreed. Who could have thought that a midnight earthquake would strike, scaring everyone, who then hurried out? The old leader immediately started contacting the municipal government and military district, quickly learning the epicenters location, and knew the severity of the disaster. It looks like Ill have to return to my unit after all! The leader patted Beihuais shoulder. Beihuai shook his head, Ill go directly to the disaster area to stand by! The old leader offered his car, ignoring his wifes worries, and took his bodyguards and Beihuai with Wu Haipeng straight to the disaster area. Only upon arrival did they realize the severity of the situation; there were cries everywhere. Even rescuing people overnight, they realized that even with many hands, it was impossible; many were trapped under concrete or stone slabs, often families with many children sleeping in one room. They had no choice but to face the situation where a single slab trapped several children; if the strength wasnt distributed evenly, they might only be able to save one. After seeing several such cases, Beihuai also became extremely anxious. Wu Haipeng and the others pounded their thighs, If only I were a strongman, I could lift the slab directly, at least not having to choose which child to save! This remark reminded Beihuai, and he suddenly realized, Thats right. There were strongmen in the troops, also being urgently pulled in, and certainly there were those who could lift thousands of pounds under preparations, but to say there was someone who could easily lift a ton and also have the strength to shatter the stones, he knew only one person in the entire world. Although he didnt want to admit it, he had no choice. He found the leader, his cousin-in-law, explained the current disaster situation, and mentioned Tang Chuxias abilities. Are you sure? The old leader had also been rescuing disaster victims all night and was exceptionally tired, but upon hearing Beihuais words, his eyes lit up, and he stood up excitedly. Beihuai nodded, You should have heard about Tang Chuxias situation, she was just a kid then, and it was just her bullying me. My parents probably told you as a joke. Later, her abilities gradually disappeared, and no one mentioned it, but recently she seems to have regained her powers! Without saying much more, everything was for the sake of saving lives. He didnt mention it was intentional. With some careful consideration, he hoped Tang Chuxia would use her abilities for good, not on him. The leader had someone call Father Tang, and they learned that Tang Chuxia and Tang Jianjun had gone to the town to find someone, which led to Wu Haipeng and the helicopter arriving to find them in town. When the helicopter flew over the disaster area, Tang Chuxia was stunned. If she thought the situation at the guest house was severe before, on the helicopter, since it was still not fully light, she couldnt see clearly from the high altitude, and her attention was focused on what Wu Haipeng was saying, so she didnt look closely. Once they reached the disaster area and it was fully light, their unobstructed view revealed devastation everywhere, as if it were the end of the world. When they got off the helicopter, they saw Gu Beihuai and his leader. Tang Chuxia didnt recognize his leader, but she noticed that aside from his bright eyes, Gu Beihuai was covered in dirt. She wanted to joke with him, but realized it was not the right occasion. Here you go! Gu Beihuai, uncharacteristically initiating conversation with Tang Chuxia, handed her a piece of chocolate. Tang Chuxia raised her eyebrow at the chocolate, then looked at Gu Beihuai, her stomach rumbling loudly, having been busy all night, she was indeed hungry. Without hesitation, she opened the wrapper and tossed the chocolate into her mouth. While she was quiet, eating her chocolate, Gu Beihuai briefly explained the situation, making the chocolate in Tang Chuxias mouth suddenly taste less sweet. Young comrade, we really need talents like you! The leader timely interjected. Tang Chuxia shifted her gaze to him while Tang Jianjun quietly introduced his identity to her. Tang Chuxia swallowed the chocolate and then offered a small, pursed-lip smile. Alright! Where do we start? She didnt waste any words and directly asked for the location. Gu Beihuai looked at her, astonished. It was an emotion he had never felt before. Tang Chuxia walked a few steps and seeing no one followed, she turned back to Gu Beihuai, Lead the way! Gu Beihuai grunted an affirmation and instructed Wu Haipeng, Keep an eye on the leader, dont let him mess around! Wu Haipeng complied, holding back the leader who was trying to follow. As for Tang Jianjun, he caught up, not wanting to leave his sister on her own. Let go, you rascal, Im not frail or disabled! The leader grumbled at Wu Haipeng. Wu Haipeng didnt get angry but seriously said, Brother Huai is right, youre not frail or disabled, but you disregard danger. What if something happens? He was quick with his words, counting on his fingers as he spoke much to the leaders exasperation, Alright, alright, I wont interfere, but let me at least see how that girl handles things! Curious himself, Wu Haipeng naturally followed. What they didnt expect was to see Gu Beihuai holding Tang Chuxias arm, briefing her on the situation, with a visibly displeased Tang Jianjun standing by. Do you know whats going on? The leader, thinking Gu Beihuai was bullying her, was about to step forward but Wu Haipeng held him back. I know, I know, but please dont go there now, leader, Brother Huai is in a tough spot! Wu Haipeng responded to the old leader while helping to clear some dangerous areas to ensure that if there were aftershocks, they wouldnt become hazardous again. That Xiaxia girl likes to oppose Brother Huai, this is the first time Brother Huai asked someone for a favor, I guess Xiaxia might set some conditions! After his remark, he wasnt quite sure, as the situation didnt really look like bullying. He soon realized hed guessed wrong because he heard Gu Beihuais voice. What thewhat is Brother Huai doing? Chapter 76 - 76 76 A Heart Filled with Compassion ?76: Chapter 76: A Heart Filled with Compassion 76: Chapter 76: A Heart Filled with Compassion Tang Chuxia, dont push yourself. If its not working, just say it! Gu Beihuai held Tang Chuxias arm, his expression serious. Tang Chuxias gaze fell on her arm, then looked at Gu Beihuai beside her, and she decisively said to Tang Jianjun, Drag him away, or Ill personally throw him down! Otherwise, it would be Gu Beihuai who is embarrassed. Gu Beihuais face turned dark. How did it end up being different from what he imagined? Gu Beihuai let go, just as he wanted to warn her, he saw Tang Chuxia squatting down and shouted to the person trapped below, If you can hear, make a sound. Quickly, a weak voice came from inside. After confirming the position based on the voice, Tang Chuxia looked at the situation of the stone blocking the way. She turned to Tang Jianjun and Gu Beihuai and said, You guys stand back, Im going to start! As soon as she finished speaking, Tang Jianjun pulled Gu Beihuai away. Others might not know, but Tang Jianjun was aware that his sister usually had a gentle personality, seemingly harmless, but when she got serious, her whole aura would change. Sure enough, after they retreated to a safe distance, Tang Chuxia held the corner of the slab and shouted to the children below, Close your eyes, hold your breath, and silently count to three! After she spoke, her hand gently exerted force, and not only did the slab lift, but even the stones piled on top didnt fall. When she saw the situation below, she flipped her hand, and the slab fell onto an empty space beside them, shattering into pieces. Gu Beihuai: () Tang Jianjun facepalmed! He had a premonition that after today, Tang Chuxia might be demonized. Sure enough, the medical personnel waiting in the vicinity were shocked, mouths big enough to fit an egg. Due to the nights busy work, everyone was very tired, but instantly they were energized, rubbing their eyes, doubting what they saw. But Tang Chuxia didnt care what they thought, she shouted to the doctor, Save the people! She jumped down from the wreckage and began asking about the next spot. In the eyes of others, things that were impossible seemed as easy as drinking water for her. Stones flew at her touch, and she could either break them in half or crumble them into pieces, based on needs. With Tang Chuxias participation, the rescue speed increased significantly that morning. Even when encountering obstructive slabs, Tang Chuxia kicked them, and they shattered. Many people became numb. Stones that everyone couldnt move an inch seemed like little toys to Tang Chuxia. Initially, Tang Jianjun was worried that Tang Chuxia would get hurt, but seeing her happily joking with the children, he felt a bit more reassured, and joined in the work behind her. It wasnt until the afternoon, when a new support team arrived and they could temporarily rest, that Tang Chuxia finally caught her breath. But she told Tang Jianjun, Second brother, you rest, Im not tired yet! Her eyes were clear, her body dusty, but it couldnt hide the vitality. Tang Jianjun asked worriedly, Are you really okay? Tang Chuxia shook her head, I know my own body, if I felt anything was wrong, I would definitely rest! Tang Jianjun was still reluctant, just then he heard someone shouting there were people under the slab, so he had to let Tang Chuxia go. Gu Beihuai handed Tang Jianjun a bowl of water, Is her body really okay? Tang Jianjun smiled bitterly, I dont know, my mom used to say Xiaxias divine power has side effects, this is the first time Ive seen her use it for such a long period. As for what the side effects were, it was still unknown. Gu Beihuai watched Tang Chuxia flipping stones again, suddenly recalling Elder Huangs words. He guessed Tang Chuxias body probably wasnt as strong as she made it seem, and he felt a bit anxious. So he quickly drank the strong tea in the bowl and ran to Tang Chuxias side. After watching her save a few more people, during the cheers of others, he raised his hand to hold Tang Chuxias arm, his gaze landing on her neck. Sweat was continuously soaking into her collar there. On the surface, she was still smiling, but only when he grasped her arm did he feel her trembling. The kind of trembling that was uncontrollable. Tang Chuxia swung her arm but couldnt shake off Gu Beihuais hand, When did you secretly train your strength? Youre better than me! She said with a smile, as if teasing Gu Beihuai. But Gu Beihuai felt she was struggling to hold on. You cant even shake me off, yet you dare to act tough! Gu Beihuai didnt know why, but a surge of nameless anger flared up within him. Tang Chuxia dropped her smile, staring at him blankly, Wasnt it you who wanted me to do these things? Gu Beihuai: ... His heart couldnt help but tighten, an uncomfortable feeling spreading inside. Indeed, he was the one who exposed Tang Chuxias abilities and asked her to help rescue. But he was... For the first time, looking into Tang Chuxias eyes, he felt guilty. Never had he been so concerned about Tang Chuxias physical condition as he was today. Go rest for a while, the support team will take over for you! He led Tang Chuxia to the rest area, pushed her onto a bench, and handed her a bowl of glucose water. It was said to make the body feel a bit more comfortable. Tang Chuxia didnt like drinking sweet stuff, but at this point, her body was indeed very weak. Her hand holding the bowl would surely spill it, so she could only look at Gu Beihuai. Gu Beihuais gaze fell on her hand concealed in her sleeve. The trembling was slight but unmistakable. With a slight sigh, he squatted down and brought the bowl to her lips. Tang Chuxia wasnt pretentious, she was indeed thirsty. She drank it in one go, then smiled sweetly at Gu Beihuai, Thank you, Brother Beihuai! Maybe because she drank glucose water, her voice was even sweeter by a few degrees. Gu Beihuai cleared his throat, turned his head unnaturally, and set the bowl on the table. When he turned back, his expression was back to normal, Hows your body? I remember Elder Huang mentioned you still havent fully recovered! Tang Chuxia nodded, even leaned closer to him and whispered, Imbalance of yin and yang, needs harmonization of yin and yang! Gu Beihuai suspected she was being cheeky, but had no evidence. She genuinely looked worn out, speaking seriously. Do you need me to get you something to eat? He asked, and Tang Chuxia shook her head. Brother Beihuai, I cant eat anymore! She knew her trembling hands couldnt settle, and the golden finger in her mind was struggling to supply the bodys needs. Because of the frequent use of divine power today, it was now unable to keep up, on the verge of collapse. She felt cold, seeing Gu Beihuais hands in front of her, overwhelmingly tempting, she directly stuffed her hand into his. Gu Beihuai instinctively wanted to shake it off, but Tang Chuxia pitifully said one word, Cold! His large hand tightened, the small hand in his palm cold and trembling, eliciting deep sympathy. Youve worked hard! Chapter 77 - 77 77 Like You ?77: Chapter 77: Like You 77: Chapter 77: Like You Pfft Laughter rang out as Tang Chuxia leaned her head against Gu Beihuais shoulder. He stood there stiffly, not knowing how to react. For the first time, he didnt want to push her away. Tang Chuxias whisper reached his ears, I was tricked into coming here by you, remember to take responsibility! Before Gu Beihuai could respond, Tang Chuxia moved away from his shoulder and said to him with a smile, Do you know what Elder Huang meant by harmony of yin and yang? Gu Beihuai just looked at her. Tang Chuxia pouted in dissatisfaction, You really dont like me! Gu Beihuai, What are you trying to say? Tang Chuxia looked around and gestured to him with a curl of her finger. They were sitting in a spot sheltered from the wind, in a corner, and everyone was busy, so indeed no one noticed the two of them. Kiss me, if not, I might not have the strength to save someone later! Gu Beihuai: ... He didnt know if Tang Chuxia was talking nonsense or if she was serious, but her complexion really did look poor. Moreover, a strange emotion welled up from the bottom of his heart that the old Tang Chuxia had never elicited from him. Tang Chuxia tilted her head and looked at him, Really not going to do it? Then Ill go ask someone else. She was just teasing Gu Beihuai. If a kiss was all that was needed to regain her strength, she would have nibbled Gu Beihuai away already and not waste time talking here. As she pretended to stand up, Gu Beihuai grabbed her wrist in one swift move, Dare you! Tang Chuxia raised her eyebrows at him, You wont do it! Gu Beihuai stared deeply into her eyes, then suddenly exhaled as if he had made up his mind, and suddenly leaned in close to her face, his lips almost touching the corner of hers. A finger was placed between Tang Chuxia and Gu Beihuais lips. It perfectly prevented the two from coming together. Tang Chuxias eyes curved into a smile, Ill put it on the tab! Well settle it when we get back! The warm breath mingling between them caused Gu Beihuai to snap back to reality. As he was about to ask what was going on, he heard a series of heavy coughs behind him. Turning his head, he saw Wu Haipeng and the leader. Seizing the opportunity, Tang Chuxia stood up, gave the leaders and Wu Haipeng a sweet smile, Ive got to go get busy! You guys chat! Before she left, she didnt forget to scratch Gu Beihuais palm and wink at him as she ran off. Gu Beihuai: ... The sound of grinding teeth kept coming. He finally reacted! Hed been played! Tang Chuxia had played him again! Only this time, apart from feeling frustrated, he wasnt angry. He didnt know why that was. The old leader sat down beside Gu Beihuai, You young man are quite something! Gu Beihuai let out only one sentence, Its not what youre thinking! The leader nodded, Right, right, its not as simple as I thought. No wonder, young man, youre not interested in those matchmaking sessions, youve already got someone in your heart! Wu Haipeng looked at Gu Beihuai with a life-questioning gaze, Brother Huai, were you threatened? Gu Beihuai nodded, How did you know? Wu Haipeng let out a burst of air and laughed while patting his chest, I knew it, if you hadnt been threatened, how could you be so gentle with Sister Xiaxia! Gu Beihuai: ... Gentle? What kind of joke is this? The senior leader looked at them both without a word, wishing he could explain to them that among men and women, once theres a change in behavior, it signifies emotions have developed. Young people are just so naive. After drinking a glass of water, they continued to join the efforts in rescuing the disaster-stricken people; this little episode didnt attract too much of their attention. After a day of hard work, Tang Chuxias capabilities had become legendary. Fortunately, her face was so covered with grime from the rescue that she wasnt recognizable, and she wasnt worried about being identified. By evening, Tang Jianjun was genuinely concerned about Tang Chuxias health and dragged her to rest in a makeshift tent. But at that moment, Tang Chuxia only said one thing to Tang Jianjun, Get Gu Beihuai over here! Then she passed out. Tang Jianjun was utterly reluctant but still went to fetch Gu Beihuai. Thankfully, a military doctor had checked on Tang Chuxia and confirmed she had just fainted from exhaustion. When Gu Beihuai arrived, Tang Jianjun rubbed his face to energize himself. She asked for you before she passed out. What exactly are you two hiding from me? Tang Jianjun asked, super annoyed, not understanding why Tang Chuxia, exhausted as she was, would still want to see Gu Beihuai! Gu Beihuai glanced at Tang Chuxia lying on the camp bed and then at Tang Jianjun before shaking his head, Nothing! As if Tang Jianjun would believe him. No matter how much he pressed, Gu Beihuai didnt respond to him. Just then, someone came looking for Tang Jianjun, so he had no choice but to warn Gu Beihuai, Take care of her for a while. If I find out youre hiding anything from me, were not finished! Tang Jianjun ran out, and only then did Gu Beihuai pull up a stool and sit by the bed, thinking of how Tang Chuxia had mentioned keeping a tab on kisses in the afternoon and he couldnt help but chuckle. This woman really was petty, remembering even in her unconscious state. He took a towel from nearby to wipe the dust off her face. Only then did he notice her alarmingly pale complexion and the cold sweat breaking out on her forehead. He was startled, urgently grabbing Tang Chuxias wrist and placing his fingers on her pulse, which was erratic. He felt a surge of panic, for the first time not wanting anything bad to happen to Tang Chuxia. Tang Chuxia, are you alright? He was inclined to call for a medic, but a gut feeling told him he couldnt, or else Tang Chuxia would hate him forever. Feeling her fever, he continually wiped her forehead, but Tang Chuxia started to shiver. Somehow, she grasped Gu Beihuais hand. Do you really dislike me that much? A murmur came out of Tang Chuxias mouth. Gu Beihuai was stunned, his attempt to move Tang Chuxias hand off his coming to a halt. I dont want you to dislike me! Another murmur. Gu Beihuai stared at her, somewhat in a daze. I like you! Tang Chuxia opened her eyes, filled with a mist and bloodshot, her gaze unfocused. But upon seeing Gu Beihuai, she smiled. I knew it, only in dreams are you this gentle and caring for me! She held Gu Beihuais face with both hands, bringing herself closer, her lips brushing the corner of his. Indeed, very soft! She laughed, and just as Gu Beihuai was about to speak, she fell back down. Dreaming is wonderful, I should dream about you visiting me more often! After she said this, she fell back to sleep, and the sound of her snoring filled the air. Gu Beihuai stared blankly at Tang Chuxia snoring softly, his finger touching the spot on his lip where she had kissed him, completely bewildered. Was he just kissed? He shook his head; that wasnt the main point. The main point was, what had Tang Chuxia just said? She likes him? Impossible. Right, right, right, thats not the main point. The main point is, how could this woman be so forward with him even in her dreams? What were they doing in her dreams? Was it the same as his dreams? Chapter 78 - 78 78 Brother Will Take Care of You ?78: Chapter 78: Brother Will Take Care of You 78: Chapter 78: Brother Will Take Care of You Gu Beihuai thought of the Tang Chuxia from his dream and his face suddenly started to burn up, and then he ground his teeth and covered Tang Chuxias mouth. It seemed that only by covering her mouth could he prevent himself from hearing those words. He never knew Tang Chuxia could like him. But clearly, there used to be disgust in Tang Chuxias eyes for him, when did that change? He couldnt help but think back to that snowy night. Going over all the moments he had spent with Tang Chuxia, it seemed that things started to go awry after that snowy night, and his feelings for Tang Chuxia changed after that night as well. Mumbling kept bubbling from Tang Chuxias mouth, and Gu Beihuai leaned close to her ear and warned, Tang Chuxia, shut up, or youll regret saying more! The mumbling ceased instantly, as if she had truly heard his words. Gu Beihuai let go of her mouth, reached out to check her forehead, and found that she wasnt running a fever anymore. He didnt know if a kiss really had the balancing effect to stop her fever, or had it just been his imagination? Regardless, he felt that if he were to confront Tang Chuxia again in the future, he might no longer be able to dislike her. When Tang Jianjun came back, he saw Gu Beihuai dozing off at the foot of the bed and sighed. It wasnt easy for any of them. Im going out. She had a bit of a fever just now, and was talking nonsense, so be careful! Gu Beihuai noticed Tang Jianjun approaching, stood up to stretch, and briefed him on Tang Chuxias condition. Tang Jianjun grunted, Xiaxia has always been frail since she was a child, and the whole Tang Family never let her do anything, fearing that she might get hurt. This is the first time she has been so exhausted! It was unclear whether he was saying it for Gu Beihuai or for himself. Dont be fooled by her smiling and mischievous facade, shes never had a bad heart! Tang Jianjun tucked in Tang Chuxia and turned back to look at Gu Beihuai, Its true that she has been especially unfair to you, and now that you exposed her ability, I consider everything settled! His gaze towards Gu Beihuai was fiery, I hope that you wont pick on her in the future. Xiaxia will pay a heavy price for her actions this time, and you should feel avenged! Tang Jianjun pointed to the entrance of the tent and coldly ordered, Get out, keep your distance in the future. I will tell Xiaxia not to trouble you anymore! Gu Beihuai looked particularly upset, yet he didnt offer any rebuttal. When the commander mentioned the special military recruitment for Tang Chuxia, he realized there was a problem, and Tang Jianjuns words only intensified his guilt. In the beginning, when he pushed Tang Chuxia forward, part of it was indeed because of her ability, but another reason was that he had been quite irritated by Tang Chuxias behavior these past days, and it was nothing more than retaliation. But now, having calmed down, he finally realized what his actions had brought upon Tang Chuxia. Her superhuman strength was sure to attract a lot of attention. Im sorry! Gu Beihuai lowered his head and apologized to Tang Jianjun, acknowledging he was not welcome, and left the tent. He had just stepped out when Wu Haipeng excitedly grabbed him and said, Brother Huai, about the leader saying were specially recruiting sister Xiaxia into our squad, do you agree or not? Gu Beihuai glanced at Wu Haipeng, Why are you so excited? Wu Haipeng chuckled and said, Of course Im excited, if sister Xiaxia joins our team, during missions, just one stomp from her and we get a pit, we can hide without a trace. We could also throw huge rocks to block roads, or she could kick and shatter... He rambled on about the benefits of Tang Chuxia joining the team. After letting him finish, Gu Beihuai simply said, But shes so delicate, whos going to look after her? Wu Haipeng: ... The excitement vanished in an instant. She had forgotten about this. They had undergone training, honed through countless trials to reach their current state, but what about Tang Chuxia? She was just a little princess who had been coddled and sheltered as she grew up. If she really joined their team, would she be an asset or a liability? Gu Beihuai saw Wu Haipeng calming down and then said, Besides, do you think the Tang Family would agree? Wu Haipeng fully realized the situation and was disappointed for nothing. But the thought of Tang Chuxias abilities made his blood boil. It just feels like such a waste! Regardless of their thoughts, lets talk about Tang Chuxia. At this moment, watching Tang Jianjun pacing in circles, she felt dizzy. Second Brother, whats wrong with you? She asked knowingly, not in the least bit anxious. Tang Jianjun could tell. Ever since Gu Beihuai left, Tang Chuxia had been sitting up and smiling foolishly at him, which really annoyed him. And now, he felt so frustrated he thought he would vomit blood. Do you have any idea what situation youre in now? Tang Chuxia nodded, Theres no need to worry about going to the countryside. If things go badly, I might end up eating at the governments expense! She had already pondered this idea from the time she realized that her Divine Power had emerged. In fact, she had considered other options, but in this era, people had the utmost confidence in the state. If she truly needed a backer, there was none more reliable than the government. Governments expense? Do you even know how your abilities came to be? What will you say when they ask you to explain? Thinking about these questions gave Tang Jianjun a headache. Tang Chuxia rubbed her hands, feeling much more comfortable now. After a bit of rest, the Golden Finger in her mind had nearly repaired her almost shattered body, though the process had been painfully thrilling. Thats why she wanted Gu Beihuai to leave first. Luckily, Gu Beihuai hadnt noticed anything amiss. She guessed he was probably scared by her nonsense by now. She sighed, Whats there to explain? Do you really think they wont believe it? Look at Lin Qingchen, and look at those venerable monks who are still around. Does Elder Huang still doubt my Divine Power? Sometimes, fear begets confusion. After she had come to this era, she had observed the people and analyzed the countrys attitude towards her situation. From Elder Huang and Lin Qingchen, she knew that special individuals existed in this world and that they were protected. So under these circumstances, what was there for her to worry about? Tang Jianjun was still worried, Im still not at ease. Every time you use your power, you end up incredibly weak. Look at this time... There was no need to elaborateTang Chuxia, lying here, was proof enough. Then you can take care of me, Second Brother! She joked, but Tang Jianjun nodded seriously, Of course Ill take care of you. Who else if not your brother? Tang Chuxia: ... She couldnt take such words seriously, for after all, a brother becomes someone elses once he is married. Then, dear Second Brother, have you sent a message home to our parents? She changed the subject. Tang Jianjun was stunned, and then panic set in. Just as he was about to go and find a phone to update their parents, someone rushed in, and his ear was abruptly seized. Tang Jianjun, have you grown bears courage and a leopards gall? Who allowed you to engage in such nonsense with Xiaxia?!!! Chapter 79 - 79 79 Mom is the Best ?79: Chapter 79 Mom is the Best 79: Chapter 79 Mom is the Best Published on March 22, 2023 00:03 | VIP Chapter Tang Chuxia looked at her second older brother as he hunched over and gritted his teeth sympathetically, really afraid he wouldnt hold up, and called out, Mom, Im hungry! Madam Tang dropped what she was doing with her son and came over to check on Tang Chuxia, her heart aching for her. When the earthquake first struck, Madam Tang had been searching for Tang Chuxia, to no avail. It was later that Father Tang received a call and found out that his son and daughter had come to the disaster area. Since his unit was organizing a rescue team, Madam Tang signed up to join in. She immediately inquired about her son and daughter upon arrival, and it just so happened she learned that Tang Chuxia had displayed astonishing powers, only to collapse from exhaustion, which led to the scene just now. Madam Tang took out a lunch box from her bag and set it in front of Tang Chuxia, Eat up, I guessed you definitely havent had time to eat properly. The lunch box was filled with Tang Chuxias favorites. It was clear Madam Tang really doted on Tang Chuxia, to the extent that even when Tang Jianjun peeked over wanting a bite, he was glared back. Cuddling against Madam Tang, Tang Chuxia acted coy, Mom is the best, brother just knows how to be mean to me! Tang Jianjun: ... Sometimes he doubted whether his sister was the mutant of the family; how could she wear so many different faces? And why did it always sound so convincing? When it came to setting him up, she never pulled her punches, did she? And to think he had just been worried about this girl. Madam Tang shooed Tang Jianjun out, watching Tang Chuxia eat with a pained expression, fearful she wouldnt eat enough and lose even a little weightthat would surely break her heart. Tang Chuxia didnt eat much, as her body was currently in a state of repair. Although it was invisible on the outside, every muscle inside her body was trembling, making her feel like screaming at any moment. After yawning, Tang Chuxia told her mother, Mom, dont worry, Im fine, Ill feel better after some sleep! Madam Tang patted her back, Alright, you rest, Ill stay here with you. Tang Chuxia hummed in acknowledgment and closed her eyes to sleep. Listening to her daughters snoring, Madam Tang carefully stepped out only to see both her son and husband waiting at the door. Shes asleep, is she really okay? Madam Tang looked worriedly at Tang Jianjun, who shook his head, I dont know, little sis said shes fine. Madam Tang sighed, Shes always been one to share good news and not the bad, shes known never to tell us the truth since she was young. When it came to her health, Tang Chuxia always tended to hide the truth. They only discovered something was amiss when Tang Chuxia couldnt bear it anymore. Jianjun, you should also go rest inside a bit. Your father and I need to get busy, after all, we did sign up to work. Tang Jianjun didnt object and told them to be careful; he indeed needed some rest. Father Tang and Madam Tang busied themselves with their own tasks, naturally, they did not notice that a conversation was happening inside a tent at that moment. The leader gestured for Beihuai to sit down and talk. The person was your recommendation, what are you thinking now? Simply possessing Divine Power wasnt enough to keep them overly concerned, but Tang Chuxia was different. The leadership had investigated her life and knew she might be even more formidable than she appeared! Beihuai, shocked by Tang Chuxias previous nonsensical talk, now only uttered a sound of acknowledgment when he heard the leaders words. No thoughts, its up to the leaderships arrangements! After he finished speaking, the leader sighed, Im your uncle, not a stranger; why so cautious? What could I possibly do to that girl? He scrutinized Beihuai up and down, Or is it that you have some thoughts about that girl? Do you not want to let her go with us? Beihuai looked up at him, his eyes filled with disbelief. Is there a problem with my ears, or are you joking with me? The leader cracked a smile but then collected himself, realizing that this place was definitely not suited for laughter. Alright, no more chit-chat, get busy. Rescuing people is critical. Think about what I said; I dont believe you have no plan at all. Gu Beihuai was shooed out, and he didnt hesitate to join the ranks of those rescuing the disaster-stricken populace. The damage here was significant, and more and more people were joining the effort. However, the frequent aftershocks made the rescue very difficult. This night was destined to be sleepless. In the middle of the night, someone went looking for Tang Chuxia. Mr. Tang, we need you to work hard again! The person who came felt bashful, but their eyes were filled with hope. They had found a spot where children were trapped underneath rubble, unable to lift the stone by any means, and afraid that breaking it would surely injure the children. Without asking any questions, Tang Chuxia threw off her blanket, got out of bed, and put on her shoes. Tang Jianjun opened his mouth as if to say something, but Tang Chuxia placed her hand on his arm: Second Brother, I know what Im doing! Tang Jianjun could only sigh and went along with her, for he was worried about Tang Chuxia. Having rested for half the night, her body had recovered quite a bit. Tang Chuxia arrived at the disaster site. Many people held flashlights and torches, clearly illuminating the scene. She saw Gu Beihuai and the others, said no unnecessary words, and went straight to assess the situation. I can pry this stone off, but I cant guarantee that no small stones will fall! She didnt know whom to address, so she simply spoke to everyone there. Just do it, its better than just waiting here helpless, a person who seemed to be in charge made a swift decision. Tang Chuxia hummed in acknowledgment. Lightning illuminated the sky, suggesting that vast weather changes were bound to follow the disaster. If people werent rescued in time, the chances of survival for those buried below would become even slimmer with snow or rain. She asked someone to shine a flashlight below and called out to the children. The massive stone block was pried off by her like tofu, and regardless of how many times theyd seen it, the people on-site gasped in amazement. Tang Chuxia noticed that dropping the stone still caused the adjacent rocks to tremble and fall. Without a second thought, she kicked, shattering the nearby falling rocks. Quick! She yelled, and the people waiting nearby rushed to extract the children from the ruins. My little sister is still down there! Just when they thought everyone had been rescued, a girl pointed downward and yelled. Tang Chuxia happened to stand at an angle where she could see a child lying motionless. She had an ominous hunch. This was the first time she felt helpless. Tang Jianjun jumped down and carried the lifeless child out. Tang Chuxia glanced over; the child had already stopped breathing, and their small form was unrecognizable, limbs dangling, a sight that saddened anyone who saw it. Someone couldnt hold back their tears, and Tang Chuxia stood there in a daze, the sense of helplessness dissipating any previous feelings of relief. Look at me! Gu Beihuais voice sounded behind Tang Chuxia, and he slapped her shoulder vigorously. Tang Chuxia looked at him blankly. Its not your fault; she was dead already! After Gu Beihuai had finished speaking, Tang Chuxia responded with an I know! She could tellif the child had been affected by her actions just now, she wouldnt look the way she did. So dont blame yourself. There are so many more people waiting to be rescued by you, not for you to feel miserable here! Gu Beihuai pulled her away from the wreckage to another site. Tang Chuxia followed him blankly, her gaze fixed on the hand holding hers. Chapter 80 - 80 80 Acting Cute ?80: Chapter 80: Acting Cute 80: Chapter 80: Acting Cute Gu Beihuai, have you fallen for me? Tang Chuxias sudden question caught Gu Beihuai off guard, causing him to loosen his grip. Focus on saving lives, dont think about anything else! His voice was elusive, hard to grasp clearly, yet Tang Chuxia sensed his nervousness. Her nerves, which had just been bombarded, reconnected, and knowing well that Gu Beihuai didnt like her, she still said, I know youre shy! After speaking, she got back to work, no longer teasing Gu Beihuai. Gu Beihuai continued moving stones without answering, seeming to silently agree. Another night passed, with constant busy work, digging out people from the ruins, some alive, some dead. People on the scene were numb, not indifferent, but overwhelmed; the sights of blood and bodies no longer shocked them. Tang Chuxia mechanically followed orders, hoping to do a little more, perhaps there was a vibrant life beneath. It had to be appreciated that it was winter; the cold weather froze many odors, though troublesome for search and rescue, it was easier for the rescuers. Just near dawn, a sudden crack of thunder erupted, followed by continuous heavy snowfall. This is bad, the temperature keeps dropping, its definitely going to greatly affect the excavation work! The people in charge were anxious, in the makeshift command center, the phones rang incessantly with calls urging for support and various supplies, all of which required time, not achievable in a short span. But these matters had little to do with Tang Chuxia, she gritted her teeth and persisted, even when her body reached its limit, she pushed her Golden Finger to constantly repair her battered body. In normal times, she was reluctant to use it, but at this moment, she had no choice even if it caused permanent damage. This wasnt about a spirit of sacrifice, anyone whod been in such a scene knew its hard to remain unmoved. Tang Chuxia was no exception, and though not a paragon, in the face of disaster, she couldnt merely think of self-preservation. If not for Gu Beihuai dragging her down, forcing her to rest a bit, Tang Chuxia might have ended up vomiting blood in the middle of rescue efforts. She felt like she was losing control. Are you crazy? Its crucial to save people, but you also have to take care of yourself; what if something happens to your body, what about the survivors? Gu Beihuai yelled at Tang Chuxia, with the Tang Family beside her not intervening. Though unwilling to scold, it didnt mean they werent heartbroken. Tang Chuxia lay on the cot, Brother Beihuai, Im thirsty! Gu Beihuai: ... Hes here burning up, and she just acts coy. Holding back his anger, he felt a rising irritation in his heart. Madam Tang, for once, didnt take her daughters side, saying to Gu Beihuai, Xiaxia is being childish! Gu Beihuai, still respectful toward elders, replied, Auntie, I understand! Madam Tang felt uneasy, thinking of her reckless daughter causing worry to Gu Beihuai, she turned to glare at Tang Chuxia. Tang Chuxia shrank back, burying herself under the blanket, yawning, Mom, Im tired! After speaking, she looked at Gu Beihuai again, Brother Beihuai, Im thirsty! Gu Beihuai: ... Are you thirsty or sleepy? Madam Tang patted Tang Chuxia, instructing Gu Beihuai, Youve been exhausted all day, go rest, this child is just being difficult, Ill get her some water! Gu Beihuai took a deep look at Tang Chuxia, opened his mouth but said nothing, and turned to leave. Only after he left did Tang Chuxias face turn pale, holding her head and rolling. Madam Tang was frightened, about to call out, but Tang Chuxia said, Dont alert anyone, Im fine! Madam Tangs tears fell, how could this be considered fine? What would it take to not be considered fine? Tang Chuxia was in extreme pain, feeling her muscles tearing and reforming, an agony unimaginable for those who hadnt experienced it. Tang Chuxia truly couldnt endure it any longer. She clutched the edge of the cot desperately, previously her Divine Power enhanced body could cause no harm to the cot, now she only managed to crack her nails and bleed. Madam Tang covered her mouth, unsure what to do, eventually disregarding Tang Chuxias protests to seek help. A military doctor came, alarmed at Tang Chuxias condition, not expecting such severe side effects from using her Divine Power. Tang Jianjun and Father Tang, upon receiving the news, rushed in, witnessing Tang Chuxia looking as if she was pulled from water, and blood streaming from her bitten lips. Finally, the military doctor, unable to bear it, helped Madam Tang stuff a towel into Tang Chuxias mouth. Fearing she might bite her lips off. Gu Beihuai, initially going to rest, couldnt shake the unease, so he came to check, only to see Tang Chuxia twisted in pain. Shocked by Tang Chuxias reaction, he refrained from approaching and instead went to his superior, his fathers cousin, bringing him over. The superior, seeing Tang Chuxias condition, was equally shocked. Is this why she never uses her Divine Power? The superior softly inquired, Father Tang bitterly smiled, Yes! Father Tang hadnt known either but faced with inquiry, he could only confirm, otherwise what would happen to Tang Chuxia in the future? Seeing her sacrifice, others envy turned bizarrely balanced. Sometimes it was hard to fathom human nature. As for Gu Beihuai, he wanted to help, but seeing Tang Chuxias pleading eyes, he hesitated. For the first time, he understood why Tang Chuxias behavior was so awkward toward him. Only with him was her Divine Power not revered, even despised. Gu Beihuai lifted the curtain and walked out. As the heavy snow continued to fall, he couldnt stand listening to Tang Chuxias cries and had to immerse himself in rescue work, feeling somewhat relieved only in complete exhaustion. Tang Chuxias screams lasted about an hour before she fainted from the pain; by then, no one suggested letting her rescue anyoneshe was a bloodied figure herself. Madam Tangs heart ached, wishing to take her home to care for her immediately. Dont worry, Xiaxia has endured for years; she wont be defeated by this! Father Tang reassured, while Madam Tang hit his shoulder, Why Xiaxia? If it were a son, she wouldnt be so upset. With five children, they finally had a daughter, and this is how it turned out, a feeling hard for any mother to bear. Its not good for anyone, try not to dwell on it, Xiaxia is strong! Ineffective comfort did nothing to ease Madam Tangs worries, and she shooed Father Tang away. But it wasnt supposed to be Xiaxia, it shouldnt have been! Madam Tang, overwhelmed with heartache, regretted nothing more than the choices she made back then.